Search the Community
Showing results for tags 'm/m/m'.
-
Warning: This is a snuff story. Many people die senselessly and violently in it. Do not read further if that's not your thing. While Nick was off at the club, Tony had his own fun one night. Teenage Destroyers 7.75: Tony at the Starlight Motel Tony looked at his reflection in the mirror. “Gonna have fun tonight,” he thought to himself as he looked at his huge body. The improbably large teenager facing the mirror, smiling, was fucking huge; height, build, body, fucking everything about him was enormous! His face was strong, green eyes staring back at the mirror. He was 6’ 5” tall and he weighed over 300 pounds, all of it solid muscle. His skin shined as his muscles bulged underneath. He flexed his 28 inch arms and watched as his biceps bulged into gigantic balls of rippling fibers of muscle covered with veins. Tony pulled on a white shirt, almost see through from how tightly it stretched across his chest. His chest was massive, pecs so astoundingly large he looked like he could bury someone's head between them. Small rips had formed around their enormity from the stress they put on the garment, the same tears appearing around his mind-blowing biceps. He slid on a pair of black shorts. They clung more tightly to his legs than his shirt did to his torso, not even covering half of his quads, the barrel-sized start of his legs looking strong enough to crush watermelons! This teen god’s calves and feet were huge as well; practically every pound on him dedicated to pure, raw power. Between his legs, pushing out the front of her tight shorts, was an absolutely monstrous protuberance; even through the dark material there was no guessing what it was that was pulling the fabric even tighter around his waist. A gigantic, tubular bulge that curled on itself several times distended the dark fabric, making the material of his shorts almost sheer from the strain, the end of it creating a certain bell-shaped protrusion against one of his humongous thighs. "Aw fuck yeah!" He grinned at his reflection and squeezed his enormous bulge, anticipating the fun he was about to have. He headed out the door and drove down the highway. Room 101 Tony pulled in to the gravel lot of the Starlight Motel. Only a few cars were in the lot of this middle-of-nowhere building. This would do. He made his way to the lobby. Ben was manning the front desk this night, bored out of his mind. Everyone had checked in; a few traveling businessmen, a group of guys having a weekend rager, the usual crowd. He was about to lock up when he saw Tony walk in the door. His heart skipped a beat. Tony was stunning. He looked like he was made of granite. “Like what you see?” he said. “It’s Tony, by the way.” Tony extended his massive hand. "B-b-b-Ben." Ben stammered, "Holy shit! You’re fucking huge!” he blurted out. “You like big men like me, Ben?” Tony didn't even ask for a room. He didn't need to. Ben nodded slowly. He was totally smitten with big muscle men. “Yeah..."" Ben said, staring up and down Tony's godly form. "What the hell was a guy like him doing here?" Ben thought to himself, his head clouding with lust. Tony rotated his forearm, which looked about as big as Ben’s thigh, and totally ripped to shreds. “Jesus,” Ben gasped. “I-it's a slow night and I was gonna close up. Do you maybe want to come back to my room?” He couldn't believe he just said that, he never was so forward! Ben stood up quickly and pointed toward the door behind him. Tony smiled and followed. Ben turned off the lobby light and showed Tony to his place. Ben closed the door as Tony grabbed him from behind and squeezed his tight ass cheeks. He ran his hands over Ben's shoulders and rubbed his chest and caressed his nipples under his shirt. Ben's cock was hard. He felt Tony's strong chest against his back, warm and muscular. Tony's cock grew in his shorts. His other arm reached down to Ben's crotch and he squeezed at his balls and cock. Ben felt his hot breath on his neck. Tony whispered in his ear, "Let's get more comfortable." Ben led him to the bed. Tony slipped Ben's shirt off and rubbed his hands against his firm, smooth chest. Ben pulled off his jeans and lay on the bed. He looked down at Ben. His naked body looked inviting. His cock was hard and pulsated as dribbles of precum oozed out and dripped onto his stomach. Tony peeled off his shirt and shorts, revealing his massive frame. Ben was totally flabbergasted by the big man’s body. It was like granite. Golden skin, no hair, and a dick that was a good 10 inches soft. He whimpered and came without touching himself. “Holy fuck dude,” Ben said. “How much bigger does that thing get?” Tony smiled, grabbing his meat and swinging it like a club. “How much bigger do you want it to get?” Ben shook his head. “You're unreal,” he said. Tony chuckled. “I get that a lot. Suck this big tool, punk.” Ben gulped but he dove on it. He couldn't fit more than half of the growing member in his mouth, but his enthusiasm pleasured Tony. When Ben came up for air, he got a full view of the 16 inch long goliath between Tony's legs. It was bigger than his forearm! Tony eased Ben down on the bed, then covered Ben’s small, strong body with his own. It took both of Ben’s hands to circle Tony’s gigantic cock, he stared in wonder as he stroked the thick shaft. Tony positioned his hands on either side of Ben’s much smaller frame, the giant shaft of his monsterous cock slapping against Ben’s torso, stretching from his pubes to his pecs. Tony lifted his hips back, pulling himself from Ben's grasp. Ben felt Tony’s big dick begin to probe his manhole. He started to shake his head, to tell Tony no, but Tony just smirked back, pushing forward insistingly. Ben was aflame with desire. Never had he been with a man so huge, so built, so hard, so intimidating. Tony’s body was made of marble, completely unpliable, but his touch was like fire. “Give it to me,” Ben cried out. “I need it!” The teen god heeded the call, his member growing ever larger, thicker, his thrusting slow at first, but then quicker and more excited. It was only after Tony passed the 13-inch mark that Ben began to show signs of distress, and even those were submerged in the frenzy of his lust. Only at the very end did Ben seem to understand that something was amiss. Ben’s eyes began to bulge when he realized that Tony’s ever lengthening rod was going to puncture his sphincter. Ben looked down to see his abs distended as an orange-sized bulge—the head of Tony’s cock—was muscling up towards Ben’s sternum. “Tony,” he said between grunts. “Tony, what are you doing to me? I, uh, I don’t think…” The teen god put his big hand across Ben’s mouth. “Shut up,” he said. “Take it.” Ben closed his eyes, his passion continuing to build. Ben’s gasp of pain was muffled by Tony's hand, as was his shriek of pain when it became clear that Tony was going all the way to the hilt. Only when the muscle god’s tool bottomed out did Ben orgasm, its full mammoth expanse tearing his internal organs to shreds. “Tony,” Ben murmured. “Thank you…” His eyes closed as the life left his body, sending Tony over the edge. He groaned as he unloaded inside Ben's shredded innards, jet after jet filling his chest cavity. He held Ben's bloated body in his arms for another minute before lifting him off and dropping him at the foot of the bed. Tony was still horny. He flexed his still hard cock, spraying the last dregs of his orgasm across the floor. He heard the shower turn on in the next room. "Perfect," he thought. He headed next door. Room 102 Danny was enjoying a long shower after a full day on the road. Meeting after meeting had drained him, and he was looking forwards to heading home tomorrow. Steam filled the bathroom as he relaxed. He admired his lean muscles; he took pride in staying fit even when on the road. His thoughts drifted as he closed his eyes and relaxed. Suddenly, Danny could feel a presence, a change in the air. He turned to look behind him, and standing there was a huge monster of a man. Danny speechlessly ogled the vast expanse of the pectoral muscle that blocked his exit from the shower. He had to be six and a half feet all and covered in such muscle that he looked like a wall. Fully naked, a massive cock stood at attention, all the way up to between the giant's shelf-like pecs! Was this a dream? A nightmare? "WHAT THE-" he could barely get out a word before Tony shoved him against the shower wall so hard the air was forced out of his lungs. He slipped, bumped his head against the tile, and slid to the floor; Tony towered above him; naked, his cock fully erect and dripping with pre-cum. Tony squeezed at his balls and ran his hand up his lengthy shaft. He felt his veins, the blood pulsing, the hot water washing away the dried blood off his body and highlighting his pumped muscles. Danny looked up in awe and fear. His erection throbbed as he tried to see through the stars in his eyes. Tony pulled Danny up by the armpits, and while dizzy, Danny finally got a look at his giant assailant. Tony's handsome, boyish face atop an impossibly large body. His arms with biceps unflexed yet still so unbelievably huge and wide. Danny whimpered; he was breathtaking. "Aw fuck yeah, you'll do nicely." Tony rumbled. Danny wanted to scream but no noise could come out. Tony stepped forward, forcing Danny to stumble backwards again. He pressed his chest muscle up against Danny’s face. "Yeah," he grunts. Tony continued moving forward slowly, backing Danny into the wall of the bathroom. Tony wedged Danny’s face into his deep pectoral crevice, his skull pinned to the wall. "You want to lick these massive pecs, don’t you, bitch? I’ll bet you’re just dyin’ to." He chuckled. Danny’s head was caught between the deadly halves of Tony’s chest. He couldn’t see. All he could hear is Tony’s heart pumping strongly, the heat of the blood nourishing the muscle in which he was trapped. Danny couldn't help but run his hands over the slick pectorals rippling around him. Danny opened his mouth and let the tip of his tongue slowly draw a trail along the smooth skin of Tony’s mountainous pec. Tony grinned and put his palm behind Danny's head, pressing him into the bulging pectoral muscle, then slowly caused his chest to harden as he held Danny's head in place with his oaken arm. Danny was trapped, enclosed in a cocoon of steel-hard muscle, held fast in Tony’s powerful arms. Large, tunnel-like veins throbbed near the surface of the skin on his biceps and forearms. Danny’s naked torso was covered by Tony’s arms, roughly pressing the poor man against the cold tile and hot slabs of muscle. Danny began pounding on Tony's chest as the pressure increased upon his skull, suffocating him. "Oh hey sorry dude," Tony laughing, relaxing his pecs. "Guess I don't know my own strength," he lied, letting the poor man catch his breath. Tony lifted Danny up and positioned his ass over his pulsing teen cock and slowly brought him down onto the pre cum spurting cock head. He moaned deeply as his hot, throbbing fuck pole penetrated the doomed man's virgin ass. Danny screamed. Tony pushed Danny's head back between his pecs, muffling him. He wrapped his other arm around the man's waist and began fucking in earnest. He could feel his cock quiver with pleasure with each organ that tore as he drove further and further into the poor guy's body. Danny’s feet didn’t reach the floor. But he wasn’t going anywhere. Tony began to squeeze him tighter as he thrust, Danny's head trapped between his pecs. His eyes rolled back in their sockets as he faded in and out of consciousness, but somehow he knew what was about to happen. This was it. Tony's deadly arms slowly wound tighter and tighter around Danny. CRAAAACK! Danny’s twig-like arms snapped. Tony dug the bending of the ribs and the "pop" of bones breaking against his mass. As Tony’s arms tightened and flexed the muscles in them became absurdly rock-hard. Tony hissed out a pleasured, "Oh, FUCK yeah!" as he flexed his massive chest to rock hard fullness and Danny's face was crushed between the powerful teen's outstretched palm and his rippling pectoral. The sudden spray of blood on his chest sent Tony over the edge. As he reached orgasm, his dick shot great, steaming wads of cum into the broken man's body. Tony continued flexing as he unloaded, blood and cum spurting out of Danny's ass and mouth. Danny's limp body slid up and down through a thick layer of cum, burying his broken face under a mask of white. After a minute, Tony loosened his hold and transitioned into a most muscular pose. He brought his two giant fists together and flexed his deadly muscles, which allowed the twisted, broken corpse to slide to the floor. Danny's asshole was permanently resized, cum pouring from a gape large enough to fit a tennis ball. Tony’s body was covered with blood and jizz, which accentuated the peaks and valleys of his unthinkably lethal physique. He was breathing heavily, and his massive chest heaved with each breath. Tony relaxed, letting the hot water cleanse him. Tony shut off the water. He grabbed a towel and dried off, leaving Danny in a heap in the corner of the bathroom, blood pooling on the floor. "Aw yeah," Tony thought to himself, "tonight is getting so fucking good." Room 103 Jay sauntered leisurely out of his room, ice bucket in hand. His partner Dean was on the bed, watching TV. Jay made it just a few steps out the door when he glanced up and saw Tony emerge from the room next door, the huge bodybuilder fully nude, bloodlust in his eyes. Tony turned his head and spotted the poor man, an evil smile growing on his face. Jay almost stopped dead in his tracks, a voice in his head telling him that he had stumbled into something very bad. Both guys broke into a mad sprint towards the door to Jay and Dean's room. Tony swiftly seized Jay by his belt and grappled him into a headlock, squeezing the poor man's skull between his impenetrable lats and granite biceps. Jay kicked and punched as he tried to break free, but his efforts bounced uselessly off Tony's solid muscles. With Jay under one arm, Tony wrapped his hand around the doorknob. Jay tried to call out to warn Dean but couldn't breathe, his face turning red. Tony pressed his shoulder against the door and pushed. The wood splintered and popped, the door broke from the frame, and the knob came off in his hand. Tony pushed his way in. "OH MY GOD JAY!" Dean screamed. He ran to the two men, punching helplessly at Tony's arms. Tony laughed, his cock getting hard again. Dominanting these two weaklings so easily was making him so horny. With his other arm, he grabbed Dean by the throat and hoisted him up, holding him at arm's length. Jay let out a whimper as he saw Dean struggle. "Who are you? What do you want with us?!" Dean cried, tears welling in his eyes as he tried to pull Tony's hand open with both arms. "Just a guy looking for a good time," Tony chuckled. "And to fuck up some punks." With that he threw Dean onto the bed, his head hitting the headboard with a thud. "Time to watch your friend die." Tony said, staring straight into Dean's eyes. Tony lifted Jay up with both arms. With astonishing ease he hoisted him over his head, dropped to one leg, and savagely swung the man's spine straight down onto his knee, every muscle in his substantial frame suddenly exploding in size. The spinal column immediately broke in two, Jay seized and let out a sharp, gruesome yelp, his head thrown back. Dean cried as Tony dropped the broken body onto the bed. Tony tore off Jay's pants, and rammed his 16-inch beast into the man's ass. Dean tried to move, to grab his phone or get away, but he couldn't. He was paralyzed in shock as he looked into his partner's dying eyes. Jay was still alive, completely helpless. His eyes were frozen with fear and he shrieked as he felt his ass splitting in half to accomodate the enormous intruder, which effortlessly drove through his body, rupturing his sphincter muscles and pushing organs out of the way. The curved, symmetrical globes of Tony's ass tensed with hard muscle as he pumped his pelvis. Jay was completely submerged beneath the sweaty muscular mass and he was moaning, barely conscious. Tony stared into Dean's eyes as he pounded Jay, the feeling of completely dominating and destroying these two guys was making him harder than ever. He wrapped his arms around Jay's chest, lifting him up to give Dean a better look at the enormous bulge of Tony's cock punching its way through Jay's innards. Tony roared as he flexed his deadly arms around the dude's torso. There was a grisly crunching noise as the guy's chest caved inwards. "uh..uhhh....UHHHH!!!!!" Jay cried out loudly as his own ribcage imploded, his heart was compressed and instantly crushed against his deforming spine and bursting internal organs. His expression was frozen in shock, his mouth gasped twice, before his face relaxed. Dean let out a helpless wail. "Mmmppfff!!" Tony grunted and suddenly seized as his ass-muscles tightened in successive waves and his broad muscle-laden backside tensed and arched. Tony's hefty balls, wedged between his sweaty crotch and the dead man's ass-cheeks, summoned up a vast reservoir of jizz and purged nearly a pint of hot, sticky fluid into the welcoming anus. When he was finished, he unwrapped his arms, and pushed Jay's body off his cock. "Wh...why did you have to kill him?" Dean said, sniffling. "Because...snuffing punks like you makes me cum so hard." he whispered moving towards Dean, licking his lips, "And I know you enjoyed watching me destroy him. Your dick's been rock hard since I walked through that door." Tony growled. It was true, Dean's hand had been in his pants for most of Jay's destruction. He couldn't help but to cum at the sight of Tony's sweaty muscles, flexing and pumping as he fucked. He felt guilty and yet, his cock had never been harder staring at the teen god. "You want me more than you've ever wanted anything, don't you bitch? Look at me, look at my muscles." Tony whispered as he flexed, his sweat highlighting his unbelievable muscle. Without another word Dean reached out and began to rub his hands over the vast expanse of Tony's muscle packed thighs. "My God," he gasped, "your muscles are like steel!" "Kiss them weakling," Tony commanded. "Worship my body." Dean couldn't help but reach out and rub his hand across the expanse of Tony's rippling, blood slick chest. As he reached his massive pecs, Tony slowly flexed, securing Dean's hand in the deep crevice. He stared into Dean's eyes. "Before I snuffed your friend, I crushed the guy next door with my pecs. Broke his fucking face just by flexing. Then I fucked him and pumped him so full of cum it was shooting out both ends. The guy before him I skewered on my cock and filled him until he was more cum than blood." Dean gasped as he continued to feel the rippling, powerful muscle of this god. "You like that? You like hearing about me dominating little shits like you?" Tony taunted. He moaned as he erupted in orgasm, splattering Tony with his cum. Tony laughed and palmed Dean's head, using it to wipe the cum from his abs and chest, and guided Dean to his apple-sized cockhead. “Yeah, worship this fucking muscle beast,” murmured Tony as he slapped Dean with the 16 inch weapon. Dean's face was getting bruised by the long, thick weapon, but he was still worshipping Tony’s muscles, now running his hands on his huge legs and calves. Tony jammed his cock down Dean’s throat and started skullfucking him. With every thrust, he forced more and more of his oversized weapon in. Dean moaned and gagged as Tony fucked his face, a stream of hot precum pouring down his throat. Over a foot of thick, veiny meat pistoned its way in and out of Dean's throat. He began to drift in and out of consciousness, his airways being crushed by Tony's relentless pounding. Dean looked up pleadingly as Tony wrapped his huge hand around the dude’s neck and squeezed, crushing his esophagus and making more friction between the dude’s esophagus and his cock. “Yeah, feels good,” he said. “Your throat feels so fucking good!" Then he started thrusting harder and squeezing harder. Finally he yelled “Yeah, yeah, YEAH!” as he spurt gush after gush of cum down inside Dean’s stomach. Cum sprayed out of Dean's nostrils and the sides of his mouth. Tony felt Dean's body twitch as his lungs were flooded with muscle cum. His torso swelled until it looked like it would burst. When Tony finished, he pulled his cock out and squeezed Dean's neck until it snapped. "Aw yeah, fuckin' beast..." Tony growled as he flexed his arms. "Fuckin' bones me." Next door, he could hear music and multiple voices, chatting loudly. Tony smiled as he curled his arms, the night wasn't over yet. Room 104 The music blaring from Room 104 was so loud that the four guys inside hadn't heard the screaming and banging noises from the rooms down the hall. As they sat around chugging beers, suddenly the door to their room burst open with a loud crack. Tony strutted into the living room, fully nude. The guys looked at the huge teen in shock. "WHAT THE FUCK?!" The guys jumped up, not sure if they should run or fight. “I’m lookin’ for some dudes. I wanna fuck ‘em up.” he said, his massive body filling the doorway. The men stared, slackjawed, at the teen's gargantuan, rippling torso...They had never seen so much vein encased, rippling muscle on any man, no matter what age. The teen had the neck of a bull, triceps as large as a man's head and boulderous biceps...his pectorals hung out, defying gravity, rippling with power...his dark brown, silver dollar sized nipples pointing straight down to his deep 8 pack abs and shockingly narrow waist. Between his legs hung the longest, thickest cock they'd ever seen on any man, perfectly framed between his chiseled legs. One of the guys, Pete, pissed himself at the sight, even as he felt his cock twitch. He had never imagined any being so huge, so perfect, so sexual. His breathing got rapid and he started to sweat profusely. All four guys couldn't help themselves, their cocks sprung to life at the sight of the rock hard anatomy chart of rippling muscle standing before them. Tony stroked his cock as he saw his effect on the men. It began to pulse and rise, throbbing at full mast before the muscle teen's heaving, rippling pectorals, a string of pre-cum slowly stringing from the slit in it's massive crown. "So, who wants first?" Tony growled, flexing. His lats filled the doorway, blocking their exit. The four men looked at each other, a mix of confusion, fright, and sexual attraction filled their heads. The closest two guys, Chris and Paul, ran at Tony and started throwing punches at him. He laughed as their fists bounced harmlessly off his rock hard body. Tony grabbed the backs of the shirts of the attackers and held them at his sides. He smashed his hands together like he was doing dumbbell flys, smashing their two bodies together. Their faces hit each other, breaking their noses and jaws. He smashed them together again and then let them fall to the floor. Their faces were broken and their chests were battered and bruised. Paul started crawling towards the door. Tony laughed evilly. He smashed down with his tree trunk of a leg, breaking his thigh bone with the powerful blow. Then he did the same thing with the other thigh bone. “You’re not goin’ anywhere, bitch,” he said as Paul writhed in pain. “And neither are you,” he said to Chris who was looking at him in awe and fear. Tony hoisted him up by his shirt and spun him around. Chris suddenly felt Tony's impossibly thick forearm reach across his sternum and the palm firmly grip his shoulder, while the other palm swiftly enwrapped his mouth. Tony savagely jerked the guy's head hard to the right. “I’m gonna fuck you all to death.” Tony declared as he dropped Chris' body to the floor. Pete and Brent, the remaining two men in the room, were frozen in fear. They couldn't believe how fast and brutal Tony was. Paul lay on the ground, barely breathing but alive. Chris' body lay at Tony's feet, his head bent the wrong way around. As if to make his point, Tony bent over and pulled Chris up by the head. He cupped his palms on either side and began to squeeze. His deltoids and triceps began to swell and channel a deadly, muscle-driven force down his arms, all of the destructive energy flowing straight into Chris's skull. The head imploded between his clenched hands with a sudden upwelling of blood, skull fragments and brain matter. "FUCK YEAH!" Tony roared triumphantly. He flexed his insane body, every inch of him appearing to double in size. Tony's cock spurt a jet of precum, landing at Pete's feet. Pete shuddered, the wet spot in his pants growing again. He had never seen such a huge, muscular person in his life. "NO!" Brent squealed, the sight of Chris' crushed head shocking him to his senses. He hopped to his feet and tried to dash behind Tony towards the door. But Tony was too fast, clotheslining Brent with his rock-solid arm. He pulled Brent up until he was eye-level with his goliath cock, a steady stream of precum now dripping from its head. Tony swayed his hips, beating Brent's face with his hard member and coating it in clear slime. "What the fffuck! Let go! LET GO of me!" Brent sputtered as his body thrashed and bucked. Tony erupted into laughter as he watched the utter uselessness of the weaker man's attempts to pry away his vice-like grip. He laid back on the bed, dragging Brent with him. He pressed his cockhead to Brent's lips. "Put it in your mouth and suck on that shit." Brent tried to resist, but one thrust from Tony sunk the solid head straight into his mouth. Tony could feel the warmth of Brent's mouth pleasingly envelope around his dick. He placed his palms on Brent's skull and began to firmly guide it in and out, in and out, and a long moan escaped his lips as he felt that tight throat slide against his oversized meat. Tony swung his legs up and clamped his thick calves around the man's neck, then swiftly jerked him forward and drew the face deeper into his crotch, locking his ankles tight behind his back. Brent's face quickly went beet red as the thighs closed further in, squished against his cheeks and forcing his mouth to open wider, letting Tony shove his full length inside. "Hey, buddy." Tony said to Pete who was sitting in the corner, wide-eyed. He had undone his pants and was jerking himself as he watched Tony. "How powerful do you think my legs are, huh? Do you think-"Tony flexed and his quads swelled to unbelievable proportions. Brent squawked as the crushing pressure amplified tenfold. "You think..." Tony grunted, "...I could fucking....err...break his neck?" He twisted his hips sharply. Pete nearly jumped when he heard the swift, sharp crack of the neck snapping. A wild spasm twitched through the man's body, his arms flew up in the air, then flopped limply to his sides. The sound sent Tony over the edge, his cock blasting pure white jizz straight into Brent's stomach. Tony grunted and flexed as he unloaded, Brent's head nearly buried under the mass of Tony's thighs. When he was done, Tony closed his eyes for a moment, a look of deep satisfaction on his face. Tony unlocked his legs and pushed Brent to the floor. Brent's stomach was bloated, as if he had chugged a keg. His head was bent forward, cum and blood seeping from his nostrils, ears, and mouth. Tony stood up and looked down at Paul, the other man who had charged at the beginning. His breathing was ragged; Tony's dumbbell flys with him and Chris had cracked a few ribs. Tony smiled, his cum-covered cock still throbbing hard. Tony picked up Paul and bent him over the edge of the bed. He ripped off Paul's clothes and slapped his ass. “You ever been fucked, dude? You ever had a huge piece of muscle stud meat jammed up your little ass?” Paul looked at Tony in fear and shook his head. He was a total virgin. Tony rubbed his cock and turned Paul around. In one huge thrust, Tony rammed his 16-inch long cock up the man’s ass. The hard weapon broke Paul’s sphincter muscles and smashed through his intestines. Tony started thrusting his hips at the same time he was pulling back on the dude’s shoulders with his huge arms. Tony’s abs were like bricks of muscle, pounding his huge cock in and out of the guy’s bleeding asshole. A beer can sized bulge pushed out of Paul's abdomen, stretching the skin so taut that the outline of Tony's cockhead was easily seen with each thrust. "Aw yeah dude, tearing you apart!" Tony growled as he sped up. Paul's blood and guts lubricated the deadly monster, amplifying Tony's pleasure. Paul's guts bulged out further, as Tony bent him backwards. Spasms of pain surged through Paul's body, contracting his ass muscles and giving Tony even more pleasure. Suddenly Tony’s cock burst through the Paul’s abs. The power of his muscles was so great that he forced his cock all the way through the man’s body. Tony roared as he saw his blood-covered monster cock sticking out of Paul's shredded guts. He came as he fucked the dude’s dying body, spurting gush after gush of his perfect cum onto the bed and floor in front of them. “Fuckin’ weaking,” he said as he pulled out his cock and dropped the lifeless body to the floor. Tony looked around the room, breathing heavily from his last fuck. Blood was smeared across his chest and dripping down his legs, highlighting the contours of Tony's bulging muscles. Pete sat in the corner of the room, quietly moaning as he came down from cumming again when he watched Tony fuck and snuff his friend. Tony swaggered over to Pete, his powerful arms swaying by his sides, swollen with killing-power. Tony pulled Pete to his feet and the two of them stood in front of the floor-length mirror. The contrast between their bodies was incredible. Tony completely dwarfed the little man. Tony grabbed the man's ass. "You got a sweet little ass, man," he said. "My big cock's gonna love that tight little ass." Pete shuddered as he realized that Tony's monster was level with his shoulders. Would it go all the way through him? Tony flexed his thighs. His huge quads sprang to attention, rippling with mass and cuts. He had way more muscle in one of his thighs than the man had in his whole body. He spun Pete around so he was facing him and grabbed the man's hands, guiding them to his chest. "Feel a real man's muscle, wimp," he said. Pete ran his fingers over the huge, flexed muscles. His cock started to harden again as he felt the young giant's huge muscles. Tony looked down and smiled as he saw the effect his body was having on the smaller man. Pete couldn't help himself as his dick got harder and harder. He was getting turned on by Tony's body even though he knew that body was going to fuck him and then kill him within a matter of minutes. Tony grabbed the hair on the back of the man's head and pushed his face into his thick, hard blood-covered cock. "Lick it clean," he ordered. Pete started licking Tony's huge 16 inch weapon. Tony kept hold of the man's head and moved him up and down over his huge cock. His cock started twitching with pleasure as the man's tongue caressed it. He started licking Tony's huge balls, balls that were the size of big lemons. Tony groaned with pleasure as he felt the man's little tongue on his huge balls. Pete moaned as he tasted Tony's precum, lapping at the giant head like a fountain. After his cock was clean of Brent's remains, Tony pulled Pete to his feet. "I wanna fuck," growled Tony. Pete looked into Tony’s eyes and said. “I want you to fuck me the hardest you have ever fucked. I want to give you the best fuck ever.” Tony was caught offguard. Did this guy *want* to be snuffed? He'd fucked plenty of muscle-crazed worshippers, but they were usually begging for mercy by the end of it. Without asking, Pete answered his question by raising his head and kissing Tony's neck. “Fuck me. Fuck the shit out of me,” he said. He was completely drunk on lust. He started kissing Tony’s body, feeling those big hard muscles. “Aw yeah dude! Look at the body of the biggest fucking musclegod on earth! Tell me I’m a monster and a beast! Tell me I’m a god! Worship me, you muscleslut!” Pete's complete submission to him made Tony hornier than ever. Tony wrapped his left arm around Pete's thin chest. With his right hand he grabbed his cock and guided it to just the right place at the man's tight ass crack, just barely touching the soft flesh of the man's round butt. Tony picked him up and slid his meat between Pete's legs. Even from behind him, Tony's cock stuck out twice as far as Pete's. The heat radiating from Tony's meat made the smaller man whimper. Pete took a deep breath, knowing what was about to come. Without a word, Tony lifted Pete into the air and jammed his rock hard cock into Pete’s ass. Pete’s eyes got bright and his cock got even harder. “Oh god, oh god!’ he yelled and he shot a huge spurt of cum all over his chest. Tony held the man by the chest and raised him up and down on his cock, only stuffing a foot of his massive meat inside. He watched his image in the mirror as his huge muscles lifted the man up and down on his cock like it was nothing. He felt the muscles of the man's ass try to tighten around the head of his cock as he lifted the ass up, but he knew his cock was too big and hard for those little muscles to resist when he forced himself in again. After a few minutes of this, he let go with his hands, Pete dangling in the air impaled on Tony's beast. "Look, my cock is stronger than you," he laughed, "It can lift your pathetic little body like a feather." He twitched his cock and Pete bounced up and down. "How does it feel to be lifted off your feet by just my fucking monster cock, bitch?!" smirked Tony looking at their reflection in the mirror. He swayed his hips causing his hard-on and the man perched atop to swing madly from side to side. "I…..I….." Pete trailed off losing the power of speech. His whole body bounced up and down as Tony's mighty knob throbbed inside his ass. "I can't take this anymore….." moaned Pete, pleasure pulsating through his body, "I'm gonna…..gonna….." Pete moaned and came, spraying his load on the mirror. Tony gripped Pete's hips and held him in place, the smaller man's orgasm pleasuring his own rod. Pete stared at their reflection, the mountain of muscle surrounding him. "Please," he begged. "Let me worship you!" Pete cried. Tony corkscrewed Pete on his cock to face him. Pete shoved his face into Tony's pecs, feeling the hard muscles as Tony fucked him harder and harder. He called Tony a beast, a god. He moaned as he recounted how easily Tony destroyed his friends. With his talk and his worshipping, he brought Tony to an absolute peak of erotic pleasure as Tony fucked his little ass. Then, with one incredibly powerful thrust of his hips, Tony rammed his cock all the way into the man's ass, forcing all 16 inches inside. Pete felt his guts tear apart, pain shooting through his body, blood pooling beneath him. Tony covered Pete's mouth, muffling his cries as he thrust his full length into him. "This what you wanted right?" Tony said softly into Pete's ear, "Thinking about my awesome strength. Do you like the way my body feels? Huh? Your ass is so fucking tight man..." Pete was barely conscious, he could barely see the stud’s handsome face and incredibly muscular torso through the mind fog. Even now he felt aroused looking at this huge young bodybuilder even though he was about to die. "Please...fuck...harder..." Pete managed to gasp out, before his eyes closed. Tony smiled. Tony crushed Pete against the mirror, completely covering him with his 300 pounds of muscle. He started fucking again, this time not holding back. Then they heard bones cracking. Pete’s pelvis was cracking apart from Tony’s powerful thrusts. More and more tissues were destroyed by his huge weapon. He pummeled Pete's heart from the inside, enjoying the feeling of its rapid vibrations against his cockhead. Tony was now panting and yelling in erotic bliss. He was ready for the final burst of pleasure. "These fucking guns are gonna pop your head off!" Tony declared as he wrapped his arm around Pete's neck and flexed his big bicep, crushing his windpipe. "God that feels good," said Tony, as Pete turned red. Tony flexed and unflexed his arm a dozen times, hearing and feeling the big muscle bash itself into the poor man's neck, crushing more and more windpipe. Pete couldn’t breathe. Tony pressed him up against the mirror as he rammed his cock into Pete's ass. Even though Pete was near death, he was rock hard as he felt Tony’s huge body envelope him. Cum oozed out of his cock as he started to die. Tony rammed his huge cock in and out hard. The mirror cracked as Tony slammed Pete against it, over and over. "Fuckin' strong muscle!" yelled Tony. Pete started drooling and gasping. He drifted out of consciousness. Finally, Tony pulled his arm up, pulling on Pete's chin. "Time to say goodbye," said Tony. Then he flexed hard and held it, watching his rock hard muscle smash that neck. puh-puh-puh-POP! The enormous force of his rock hard bicep literally popped the vertebrae in Pete's neck. The sound and feel of these vital bones parting sent Tony over the top. He seized as his orgasm sent shuddering waves of pleasure through his god-like body, and an enormous reservoir of hot cum flooded the bloody canals of the dead man's anus. Spasms surged through Pete’s body. Tony spurted over and over for over two minutes. After many blasts of cum Tony finally stopped and pulled his huge cock out of Pete’s mangled body. Pete's body crumpled on the floor, a look of bliss on his face. The big beast took a few moments to flex and admire himself in the mirror, breathing heavily and finishing the impromptu posing session with a double biceps pose and a deep, "Yeaaahhhh." "Awww, fuckin' A... fuck 'em all to death..." Tony mused, as he walked out of the room, effortlessly kicking bodies aside that lay in his way, his huge semi-erect cock swaying back and forth before him like some lethal biological weapon. Room 105 "Yes, God yes, give it to me." Steven lay spread eagle on the bed, teasing Karl. Karl smiled at his lover, his 9 inch cock at attention. They had been waiting all week to get out of town and planned to enjoy every second. Karl thrust forward and buried his entire shaft in Steven. "Its huge, give it to me Karl," Steven groaned. Karl growled and leaned in for a kiss, speeding up his thrusts. For a quarter of an hour the pounding continued. "Oh God yes!" "Drill me, fuck yes, oh God it's filling me." Steven loved it. When Karl fucked him he could see stars, lodged on his big dick. Karl loved hearing Steven go crazy over his cock. Feeling himself getting close, he slowly pushed his dick up to the hilt inside of his lover, told him how sexy he was and how he needed him and shot his thick spunk deep into him. Steven cried out as he came simultaneously. The first shot hit him clean in the face and sprayed down across his chest and over the bed. Shot after shot sprayed the two of them, strings of white dripping off their faces as they rode out their orgasms. The two of them were so caught up in their lovemaking that they failed to notice the door to their room open and a dark shadow silently emerge. The two of them laid on the bed enjoying the afterglow of their fuck, Karl still on top of Steven as they closed their eyes and kissed. Tony smirked in the darkness and pounced. "WHAT THE - " Karl exclaimed before the breath was knocked out of him. Steven's eyes shot open as he saw Karl try to get up, only to have his hands pinned down. "Ow! What are you doing?!" Karl yelled. The weight of another person, a much bigger person, crushed Karl into him even more and he grunted. Karl's head was shoved into a pillow, muffling him as Steven felt the stranger thrust forward against Karl's arse. Steven tried to swing his arms and fight, but his blows landed uselessly against the rock-hard torso of the assailant. Steven groaned "no"as he tried to fight back, to no avail. "Get off him, you bastard!" Steven shouted. He finally caught a glimpse of Tony, the immense size of his body was unreal! This couldn't be happening! Karl shouted "no, please" as he felt Tony shift and prod his giant dick against his asshole. "Oh God, Jesus that's big. Fuck that cock is too big!" There was a fierce thrust as a huge cock entered his ass. Karl screamed. Steven felt a spurt of hot fluid splash against his ass as Tony's goliath tore Karl's asshole open. "Ohh God!" The two of them cried out, Karl in agony, Steven in terror. Tony pulled back and thrust again, hard. Onward and onward he pressed, his arms pinning the two men down as he speared Karl. Karl's cock pressed into his boyfriend's ass and Steven felt the sickening power of the man above him as Tony started to unceremoniously fuck the two of them. Steven could feel every movement as he was forced to take his boyfriend's cock with Tony's every thrust. He could feel Karl writhe and shudder until he came, spraying Steven's insides again. Steven cried out as he came as well, his cock squished tightly between him and Karl as Tony bore down on them. His heart was breaking but his mind was in turmoil as he felt himself get hard again from the relentless thrusting. Tony went into overdrive and drove his huge monster into Karl's ass as Karl struggled to get his words out: "Ohhh, so fucking big, so much ..." Karl was drifting in and out of consciousness as the massive cock tore through his insides. Steven lay trapped under his boyfriend and their assailant and felt the powerful thrusts of a man raping his boyfriend and his heart was filled with sorrow and humiliation. But it went on and on, thrust after thrust after thrust. Karl's face was pressed against his, preventing either of them from seeing Tony. All Steven could feel was 2 bodies thrusting violently and the sound of Tony's balls slapping against his boyfriend's tight ass with each thrust. Steven felt faint as the weight of the two bodies on top of him crushed him further into the bed. He was mercifully unconscious when Tony's cock tore through Karl's lungs and erupted. He didn't hear Karl gasp, "It's blasting into me, fuck ... how much cum, oh fuck!!" Or Karl's coughs as his lungs were flooded with superior jizz. Or Karl's cock shooting his last load inside him as he finally succumbed to his injuries. Tony groaned again as he tightened his grip on Karl's hips as he pushed his titanic cock deeper still into his body. Another blast jetted from his firmly entrenched tool. Karl lay on top of Steven, unmoving and silent as Tony continued to empty his balls into his chest. Cum and blood flowed out of Karl's mouth, dripping onto Steven's unconscious face. If he hadn't died of internal injuries, Tony's orgasm definitely drowned him. Every few seconds Karl's body jerked as if shocked by electricity as life left his body. After a while Tony slowly began to withdraw his still fully erect cock from Karl's thoroughly fucked apart body. He groaned as he felt the wide rim of his flared out cockhead drag through Karl's shredded intestines. Tony's still fully erect monster popped free with a wet slurping sound, and Karl's corpse gave one last full body shiver as his broken asshole relinquished his cum-slick manmeat. As soon as it was free, a steady stream of warm sperm and blood poured from his gaping hole. Tony grabbed Karl by the waist and flipped him off of the bed. The sudden change in pressure shocked Steven awake. The bottom man gasped for air as his eyes shot open. He stared, mouth agape at the sweaty, muscular stud and his twitching erection kneeling on the end of the bed. “Oh… fuck…” Steven gasped, dazed. His nostrils flared as he got a huge breath of his assailant’s pure alpha musk, the thick layer of cum coating his face was overwhelming. His eyes shifted to the cock between Tony’s legs, a massive throbbing baseball bat covered in blood and cum. God, it was as thick as his fucking arm! A cock like that would completely destroy his ass! “It's...gonna kill me!” he moaned. "That's the idea." Tony smiled, nonchalantly jacking his still hard cock. Tony grabbed the man and lifted him over his throbbing cock head and then entered him. Steven tried to scream but the pain was too intense. There was a pop as his hip bones stretched. Steven’s tongue fell from his mouth and his body exploded in a firecracker orgasm just from being entered by such a monster pipe. Tony impaled the man slowly and began masturbating with the doomed man's little body. He made sure he was facing his little fuck buddy as he began to impale him deeper and deeper with each thrust until half of his meat was inside. “Now here comes the fun part.” Tony said as he pulled his cock all the way out, leaving only the massive tip of the head in, “time to die!” With another loud grunt, Tony thrust with all his strength as his bitchbreaker tore Steven apart. This act knocked the wind out of Steven, and he gasped for air as he simultaneously had the biggest orgasm of his life. With a cruel glint in his eyes, Tony lifted himself up and grabbed Steven’s ankles and placed them on his shoulders: it was time for the mating press. Thrusting with the same full strokes as before, Tony’s beastly cock stretched out Steven’s insides more and more. The bed creaked and rocked, the headboard slamming into the wall as Tony fucked Steven into the bed harder and harder. “You’re fucking up my body! Oh my god oh my god oh my god..” An overwhelming feeling of fullness came over Steven that gradually faded to numbness as his guts were churned up and he shut his eyes forever. "Awwww! Fuck YEAH!" Tony boomed as he flexed his rippling ass and shoved the spasming body of his fuck toy to the base of his throbbing dick, stabbing Steven's heart with his cock. With that, Tony began to cum. Cum filled his chest and then poured out of his mouth. It also erupted from the seal his wrecked asshole made around Tony's murderous tool. Tony fell forward onto the bed as he blasted jet after jet of muscle cum into the smaller man. He wrapped his arms around Steven's torso and squeezed, groaning as he felt Steven's ribs crack and pop. The broken ribs rubbed up against his erupting meat, sending waves of pleasure through the muscle god's body. Steven’s mouth fell open and cum flowed out of his mouth in a thick stream. Tony continued cumming for another minute before it was over. Tony relaxed on top of Steven, the smaller man's body completely covered by the giant teen. After a few minutes of relaxation, Tony stood up, letting Steven's body fall to the floor on top of Karl's. A river of white poured out of Steven's stretched-open asshole, like his boyfriend. Both of their faces were unrecognizable, buried under a deep layer of thick jizz. Tony stretched, looking down at his last two kills with satisfaction. The two bodies laid on the floor, a puddle of cum spreading underneath them. Dawn Tony headed home as the sun started to peak over the horizon. When he got home, he walked into his room and stood before the mirror. He thought about what he had just done. Ten guys fucked to death in a night, a new record! The sounds of their bones breaking. The feeling of his cock tearing through their guts. The rush he felt as he drowned them in his load. He had dominated them all with the enormous power of his 300+ pounds of muscle and his massive 16 inch cock. He was a fucking god. As he thought about it and looked at himself in the mirror he started rubbing his body. His face still looked like the face of a teenager, but his body looked like the wet dream of a Mr. Olympia competitor. He thought about how easy it was for him to smash his victims with his huge muscles. His traps bulged out from his neck. He watched his delts bulge like bowling balls of thick shredded muscle on his shoulders. His massive arms, as big as most guys' legs, rippling with muscle and covered with veins. He clenched his hands into fists and watched his forearms and biceps bulge, admiring the arms that snapped necks and crushed skulls. He watched his lats flare out - thick wings of solid muscle that crushed the chests of his toys like they were made of little sticks. Tony raised his arms and kissed his biceps. He watched his abs flex, and his huge legs. His cock throbbed between his pecs as he worshipped himself, the monster that tore apart asses and mouths and smashed through their insides. He hefted his giant balls, heavy with a neverending supply of jizz. He thought about how he could snuff a guy just by cumming. Fuck, he was incredible! He grabbed his cock with both hands and moaned, "FUCK YEAH!” and his cock started blasting cum, spurting gush after gush of cum on the ceiling, splashing back down onto his massive form. It was one of the best orgasms he had ever had. He took a shower and fell asleep happily.
- 15 replies
-
- 40
-
Another story in the HSMuscleboy universe from me. First time trying a first person POV. Other stories with the two of them: Sean & Ty Sean & Ty, Part 2 Summer days with Sean & Ty Sean & Ty try pumping A Morning with Sean & Ty I woke up with the morning light streaming in the window. My giant morning hardon was staring me in the face, almost literally. My cock is so big that it stretches up and over my mountainous abs and the head rests in between my pecs. Fucking huge, I know. I flex it and it slaps against my abs with a deep thwack. I felt a tremendous arm around my chest, my own arm around it almost as huge. I smiled, feeling the heat of my partner wrapped around me. I could feel his breath on the back of my neck and hear his heart beating in his chest. Sean was deep asleep. Well most of him was at least, his huge cock between my legs was already hard. When I squeezed my thigh muscles around the firm pole, he responded first with a couple reflexive twitches. I thought surely it would wake him, but he was evidently sleeping deeply. I guess I should introduce myself. My name’s Ty. I’m sure you’ve seen and heard of me and my boyfriend Sean. Ever since we met in the locker room in high school, we’ve been pretty much inseparable. Couple of teen muscle gods, big enough to make anyone cum with just a flex. Bones me so much being this fucking huge, man. Can you picture it? At least 340lbs, all beef. My body is almost completely hairless, even shaved my head. My broad, square deeply chiseled chest with brick-like abs to die for, tree trunk legs, the whole package. Man I love being so fucking huge! My legs are huge and flared, well cut showing each muscle with deep separation. Flexing my quads and hamstrings brings every vein in my legs to the surface over incredible thick cables of muscle. I have guys get off just staring at my legs alone. My arms too, they’re at least 30” around, cold, big as my head. Some guy called them “Pumped mountains hanging from a pair of bowling ball shoulders” once. He kinda has a point, both Sean and I have to shift sideways these days to get through some doors. My pecs are two steel plates that come together in a striated crevasse that’s deep enough to hide your hand in, right on top of my 8-pack of cobblestone abs. Then there’s my cock. My huge fucking cock. When Sean and I first met, my cock was already 16” long, but since we’ve been together it’s grown to a solid 20” rock hard, thicker than a beer can. Which, when we’re together, is pretty much all the time. Of course my nuts grew too, they’re the size of lemons now, pumping out plenty of pure musclecum all day long. With a body like this, you can imagine I go through partners like crazy, but I’ve always got Sean. I love my fucking beast of a boyfriend. Sean has the body of a muscle god, six-six, 380 lbs., sixty-inch chest, thirty-two-inch arms, thirty-inch waist with tremendous abdominal definition and thighs that each are larger than his waist. He has amazing golden skin, completely smooth except for a neat bush of blonde hair above his cock. It hangs down 14 inches between his legs when soft, the skin slightly darker than that of his body. Yet, when hard, it inflates to almost two feet of vein-covered, rock solid flesh, thicker than my wrist. It points straight up between his pecs, he barely has to bend over to give it a kiss. Fuck, it turns me on so much when he fucks his own pecs and sucks himself off. Sometimes we’ll just flex for each other as we stare into each others’ eyes and suck ourselves until we erupt and hose each other down. His orange-sized balls pump out spurts of pre-cum like normal men cum and when he unloads it’s like one of those water guns that can soak you from twenty feet. Our life is structured around working out and fucking. We love to plow our way through gyms and beaches, but we always end up fucking each other’s brains out in the end. No one can take my cock like Sean can, and I can’t get enough of his fucking 22.5” monster. In our entire lives, we’ve only ever met our match with each other. We can’t seem to wear each other out! Anyways, there we are, two muscle gods curled up in bed, Sean spooning me with his hard morning wood wedged between my legs. As I pressed my back into his bulging chest, I could feel his heat his body, his hard muscle pressing against mine. I pushed my hardon down until it was pressed against Sean’s meat, nearly four feet of dick between us. I wrapped my hands around both our rods and squeezed them together. My hands barely made it around our dicks as I began to stroke both of us. Immediately we both began to leak pre, flowing down our shafts. It poured out over my helmet, covering it and running down my veiny tower. I felt Sean’s dick twitch against mine, his head painting the bottom of my shaft with hot liquid. It felt so fucking good as his cockhead traced underneath the ridge of mine I had to bite my lip to keep from moaning. I closed my eyes as I remember what happened a few weeks ago; we had gotten back from the gym after maxing out all their equipment and setting new PRs... ---- We were so pumped up after our sets that our muscles were glistening with a copious sheen of muscle-sweat and wrapped in throbbing veins. Needless to say we were both sporting massive erections that even fucking a locker room full of worshippers unconscious couldn’t sate. We jogged back home, dressed only in gym shorts, barely able to cover half of our semi-hard packages in a useless attempt at modesty. As soon as we got home and shut the door we ripped off each other’s shorts and began to make out passionately. Sean leaned forward and his huge chest pressed against mine. He danced his pecs slowly, massaging my pumped chest with his own. I closed my eyes as we pressed our cocks into each other. We embraced, feeling each other's muscular bodies as we slowly began kissing. I pushed my tongue into Sean’s mouth. Sean emitted soft, gentle moans as he sucked my tongue and lips, enjoying our slow wet kisses. My hands were all over his glistening back, arms and shoulders. Aw fuck yeah, felt so fucking good. It was as if my arms were having sex with Sean’s upper body, writhing as they moved over the mountains of steel, squeezing each bulging muscle. Our giant fuck-rods waved in their own dance, sliding up and down each other. When we hugged, our enormous biceps fought to drag each other even closer, molding, caressing, squeezing. We fell to the floor and sixty-nined, my throbbing twenty incher going into Sean’s mouth while I tried to tame his 22.5” monster. We sucked with ravenous lust, quickly bringing each other to huge gushing orgasms. When we caught our breath, Sean pulled himself out of my mouth, his cock drooling and glistening, and looked down at me and smiled. “Okay,” he said, “time for the real growth to happen.” Instantly I knew what he wanted. I drew in a deep breath and smiled. “Fuck yeah,” I replied, and two of us helped each other up to his feet. We grabbed our custom cock pumps and slid them on each other’s throbbing pricks. Sean was already moaning, his dick coating the inside of his pump with precum. That anaconda of his seemed to have a mind of its own. “Aw fuck yeah, the big boy knows what’s coming. Fuck, I fucking love pumping my fucking cock bigger!” Sean said as I flipped the switch on his pump. He did the same to mine and I let out a moan as I felt my meat expand. “Fuck, yeah! Make me bigger!” I grunted. I wrapped my huge arms around his massive frame and kissed him as we grew. Every now and then, we had to break the kiss to groan. “Fuck, you wanna see me real big, don’t you?” Sean grunted. “Not as much as you do, babe.” I replied. “Mhhh, fuck. I think we might actually set a new record tonight. Fuck, I’ve never been so pumped,” Sean groaned. We grew and grew until neither of us could take it any more, our cocks pumped to the absolute limit. “Fuck… fuck my body, I want to stroke all of you with all of me…now!” I shouted, ripping the pump off of my now 30-inch monster and let it fly to the floor, and started licking, stroking and massaging all of him I could reach, and he did the same, pulling his 36-inch mega cock free of its pump and grinding my cock into his. It was just too fucking hot having such gigantic cocks to match our bods. I can only imagine what went through Billy and Tim’s heads when they walked in on us; Billy’s little brother and his boyfriend, now the two most grotesquely, monstrously muscular men ever conceived in the brain of the most obsessed muscle freak, massaging, caressing, feeling each other's bodies. Standing in the center of the bedroom, making out like our lives depended on it. Projecting from our groins, resting on the shoulder of each other like a pair of crossed swords, lay our freakishly oversized monster cocks, bigger than either of them had ever seen, spurting thick pre down each other’s backs. It was the first time they had seen either of us pumped up. We didn’t even hear them come in, our natural testosterone was acting as a super-aphrodisiac. We squeezed, flexed, kissed, licked every muscle on each other’s magnificent musclegod bodies. I think it was this magnificent passion we had for each other and for each other’s bodies that stopped us from cumming - at any rate for the time being. The sensation of hot muscle pressed to hot muscle was just too mind-blowing for us. An involuntary gasp from Billy finally broke our reverie. We turned and faced the two muscle studs, our monstrous erections spraying arcs of pre in their direction. We watched as these two huge bodybuilders, themselves each the walking wet dreams of any muscle freak or size queen, drop to the ground as their knees buckled at the sight of us, both cumming involuntarily, spraying our glistening muscles with hot cum. They gripped their huge cocks as they moaned and hosed us down, rivers of white flowing down the deep grooves of our bodies and pooling at our feet as we crossed the room towards them. Sean and I laughed as we watched Billy and Tim cum just from seeing our freaky huge bodies. Fuck, it nearly made me cum too seeing these two huge muscle gods with their giant dicks moaning uncontrollably. Sean flexed as he began to taunt his brother, “Aw yeah bro! Big fucking stud. All this mass making you cum dude? You need this big stud, don't you? Look at this fucking bicep! These huge fucking pecs, bro! YEAH! You like this fucking huge freaky body, DON'T YOU?!" "Look at me!” I chimed in, staring into Tim’s eyes. “You ever seen anything this fucking freaky? LOOK AT THIS FUCKING MASS, MAN! So fucking huge! Aw fuck yeah, cum for me dude. Fucking incredible! Flexed all day, all night - you want this so bad, don’t you Tim?” We towered over the two of them as they rode out their orgasms, their giant dicks spurting shot after shot in tribute to us. I joined Sean in flexing for them; though our view of the two studs at our feet was obscured by our pumped monster cocks and pecs. As we posed, every muscle was in bold relief. Biceps were so peaked and striated, there was no way we even looked human. Each of our arms were bigger than most people’s heads and our legs looked dwarfed tree trunks. Sean always reveled in dominating his brother. Smirking, he stood right in front of him and looked down. Bouncing his pecs, he took in a deep breath, feeling his chest meet his chin. Sean’s cock twitched at the feel of his muscles grazing his face. Rubbing his nipple between his thumb and forefinger, a moan escaped his lips as another shiver ran through him, his cock spraying a jet of pre that arched through the air and landed on Billy’s head. He held the position as he began flexing his biceps, watching the peaks rise higher. Relaxing his upper body, he reached down to massage his cock. “Aw fuck yeah,” Sean moaned as he ran his hands up and down his pipe. He groped his nuts, feeling their heavy contents. He had a larger, and thicker cock then any horse, and he had the balls to back it up. He felt the pencil-thick veins that added bumps and ridges to his incredible member. Grinning down at Billy, he aimed his cock downwards until it smacked Billy on the cheeks despite being an arm’s length away. Billy was frozen and looked to be shaking slightly. His gaze was fixed on the cock but it looked like no thoughts were behind his eyes. He was silently shaking and drool was pouring from his parted lips. “Measure it.” Sean said sternly, pointing towards the measuring tape on the dresser. Billy quickly complied, grabbing the tape and dropping back down in front of Sean. He stretched the measuring tape into position along the hulking monstrosity. Tim shuffled over to help Billy hold the tape at the base of Sean’s length. "Twenty........ Oh my fucking god.... Thirty! Thirty six! Ahhh!" He yelped and a big jet of cum shot out of his cock. Tim then brought the tape to my pole, and the two of them measured my monster. “Holy.. Fuck.. Thirty fucking. god. damn. inches...." Tim said staring down at the tape he shot a jet of cum onto my legs. Even though I was a bit smaller than Sean, at this scale it was barely noticeable between the two of us. “Ok bro, lick it,” Sean commanded. Billy dropped the tape and shuffled over. He could only moan as he looked up at the immense musclegod of a brother standing over him, his cock alone looked like it could blot out the Sun. Sean’s cock filled his field of view. His dick spurted more precum as he began licking more and more of the giant cock throbbing above him. Sean began to moan as Billy continued to lick around the base. Continuing to slide up, Billy’s tongue met the bottom of his cockhead. He felt the massive cock throb and flex as he licked around the ridge of the huge helmet shaped tip. The taste of Sean’s pre sent him over once again. His face froze as his cock went into overdrive, blasting another jet of cum up and onto Sean’s abdomen. “Clean it off,” Sean commanded, gesturing Billy’s gaze to his cum-covered abdomen. Billy had to push aside the hefty tool to reach his sticky midsection. Bringing his mouth to the crevices of his brick-like abdominals, Billy began to lick off his cum. Each time it coated his tongue his dick jumped up again. His tongue kept searching for more and more of the cum that covered Sean’s abs, slowly standing as he made his way up to Sean’s pecs. When Billy was done, he returned his attention to Sean’s dick, grabbing with both hands and started smothering it with saliva. Licking the thick spongy cockhead, he sucked and kissed it, feeling the intense warmth enter him through the massive cock. Facing a cock so much bigger than his or Tim’s, he lost himself in lust. Planting his lips around the huge piss slit, his hands began jerking and rubbing the huge girth and length of the shaft. With his cock grinding into the underside of Sean’s dick, Billy looked to see Sean’s massive meat dominating his own, dwarfing it on all sides. He gripped the monster and began grinding his chest into it, the top half of Sean’s cock pressed into the valley between Billy’s pecs. Sean began to take over, fucking Billy’s pecs and coating them with pre. “Aw fuck yea.” Sean added, “That’s more like it. Fucking worship me,” he commanded, staring down at Billy. “Aw fuck bro, so fucking huge! Can’t stop cumming!” Billy cried out as began caressing Sean’s massive pecs while Sean fucked his. Each pec stood out like a king-sized pillow, and the crevice between them deep enough to hide a hand. Billy’s tongue felt every muscle fiber that he could reach. He found his way down to the underside of the overhanging muscles, licking and sucking on each of Sean’s swollen nipples. Making his way around the left pec, he began caressing and licking his brother’s engorged bicep. Grasping each ridge and caressing it, Billy brought his hands up to his hill-like traps, down his protruding lats, all the way down to his legs. Billy brought his fingers down the intense ridges of his hamstrings, feeling their strength. While Sean was having fun with Billy, I was having my own good time with Tim. His eyes were glued to my chest, and so I pulled him up and guided his hands onto my pecs. He started stroking them and I flexed them into huge and hard mounds of freaky flesh. Tim gasped at the feeling of my muscle hardening and growing under his hands, forming warm, bulging cords. He buried his face in my gigantic pecs and licked my huge thick slabs of pure black muscle. “Jesus…how can you be so big…” he muttered, stroking me, until he finally ran his hands over my huge shoulder to feel and squeeze my arm. He could not even get a grip around it’s elongated, football shaped bulk with one hand, there were too many inches to spare. “…huge fucking beef…” he mumbled, not believing the volumes under his hands. I flexed my triceps in front of Tim’s face. My arm was way bigger than his head. Tim licked the muscle, feeling the huge fibers of steel with his tongue. “Aw yeah, so fuckin’ huge,” I taunted. I was getting so turned on watching Tim lose control over me. Tim ran his hands over my huge hard body, feeling my lats, delts and huge arms. "Oh fuck, you’re so fucking hot dude! You are so huge! You are so strong! Oh fuck fuck fuck. So much fucking muscle! So hard. So big. So strong! Fuck fuck fuck!!” Tim moaned as I pushed him to his knees. "Man I want your huge body - I want it bad dude - you make me so fucking hot and so fucking HORNY man!” Tim was unable to control himself now - all he could think about was my body and cock. "Suck it," I commanded as I slid my meat between his pecs, thrilled to be in control over Tim. Tim immediately got to work, slobbering all over my cock, wiping the massive head on his face, coating his body and hair with my precum, sucking as much of the head as he could into his mouth, shoving his tongue deep into my piss-slit to drink my precum from the source. I grabbed my shaft and began to hit him with it, causing moans each time my 30-inch long dick slammed into his body and face. Precum was pissing out in a fountain, wetting him and the ground. “Holy fuck dude,” Tim growled. “I need you so fucking bad!” "Man - this is so fucking good - fuck yeah man,“ I grunted. I was completely getting off on his muscle worship. Tim took my cockhead in his mouth as much as would fit and more - and sucked it hard. I rested my hand on Tim’s bobbing head and encouraged him to take it deeper down his throat, thrusting hard until he got the message. Then I put my hands behind my head and let Tim suck my beast. "Hell that's good man - Oh yeah - take it all man - fuck man that's good!” I rubbed my body all over as Tim swallowed me. Tim moaned around my meat as he watched me squeeze my pecs and licked my bi’s. “How’s it feel, Tim? It’s ten inches longer than the last time we fucked. And another four inches around. That’s right dude, 30 fucking inches of big black cock for you!” I watched Tim struggle with it, sucking it slowly into his throat and drawer deeper with his lungs until it was more than half inside. I palm his head and begin to thrust, feeling his throat stretch around my goliath. "Can't get it all down anymore, huh?" I chuckled. “Sean can, but even I have trouble with his motherfucking 36 inches.” I felt Tim shudder in response around my cock and I pushed another few inches into him. I looked down at Tim’s ripped body knelt before me. Though it was smaller than Sean’s, I still appreciated the solid sweep of Tim’s broad back. I got off on his bobbing and bouncing muscles as Tim worked the part of my prick he couldn't inhale. I turned to look at Sean and Billy; he had somehow managed to stuff two feet of dick into his brother’s throat and was viciously skullfucking him. Billy meanwhile was cumming continuously, his 18-inch dick spraying all over the two of them as he held on to the foot of dick that wasn’t buried in him. Sean caught my eye and we laughed. This was the fucking best. We reached out and started rubbing our hands over our huge muscles as Billy and Tim throated our cocks. "Fuck, your muscles are so big," groaned Sean. "So big, so hard, so strong. You are such a huge beast. You are so hot!" I flexed my bulging pecs for him as he rubbed his hands over my body. "Fuck Sean, your muscles are so thick. So pumped, so huge, so hard, so fucking strong!" I replied as I rubbed my hands and fingers over Sean’s golden skin. We really got off on our giant muscles. And our monster cocks. And having two musclegods suck our cocks as we felt our huge bodies was the ultimate pleasure. Finally Sean flexed his huge guns and let out a loud animalistic grunt. His cock exploded with cum, spurting huge quantities of his creamy white semen deep into Billy until it spurted out of the sides of his mouth and nostrils. His cock pulsated as he pulled out and hosed Billy down. This triggered a simultaneous orgasm from all of us. I blasted my load right into Tim, just as Tim was cumming again while looking up at me. After I filled his stomach, I pulled out and shot a huge amount of cum all over him, covering his ripped chest with cum. We moaned as we drenched them in the thick white fluid. The two of them laid on the floor gasping as we continued to cover them with our loads. By the time we were done, the two lesser muscle gods were completely covered in semen. ---- I feel my cock throb in my hands and spray a jet of pre on my face. I open my eyes and licked it up, then give my meat a kiss. Okay, a little more than a kiss, more like making out. Fuck I love being so huge I barely have to lean over to reach my dick. I flex my thighs and feel Sean’s meat pulse, slick, hot, and throbbing. Sean is pressed tight against my back, his deep breaths on my neck letting me know he’s somehow still asleep. I press my back into his bulging chest, I can feel his heat emanating from his body. Fuck, I need him right now! I slide forward, dismounting Sean’s 22.5 inch monster. I roll Sean onto his back, his erection pulling the covers off the bed with it. Sean grunts but doesn’t wake up. His cock points proudly in the air, long, thick, and veiny. I straddle him, leaning forward the couple of feet needed to line up the mushroom helmet that capped his tremendous pole with the entry to my hard bubble butt. I lick my lips in anticipation of the pleasure he always gives me. Then I lean back onto it, feeling it stretch me. Fuuuck I needed this! The pressure against my tight hole increases and it opens easily to welcome him. I feel the head pop in, and slowly lower myself, burying more hot inches into me. I squeeze my powerful muscles against its unyielding surface. The pressure brings a smile of pleasure to Sean’s face in his sleep. I take in his entire massive organ into me in one slow irresistible motion. I effortlessly slide down the length until I’m completely impaled balls deep on the mighty beast. Then I begin to rock back and forth first side to side then forward and back savoring the full feeling. I only needed to rock a few millimeters, the feeling of Sean inside me driving me wild with minute pulses of pleasure. I looked down and admired Sean’s massive chest, his thick pecs obscuring half of his face with every breath. I want to slide my cock between his pecs so bad, but I hold off, squeezing the base of my dick hard. I close my eyes again and think back to what we did next after hosing Billy and Tim down with our massive loads. ----- Billy was the first to speak. Wiping the thick white cream off his face, he moaned, “Fuck bro, you’re incredible.” Looking down, Sean replied, “I’m a fucking god.” Taking a few steps back, he stroked his still-hard 36-inch beast, his hand barely halfway around the thick flesh. He rumbled softly, “Now spread your legs.” Billy looked at the enormous tower in front of him, his cock spurting pre in response. Leaning back, Billy spread his muscled legs. As if it had a mind of its own, his hole was puckering and flexing, preparing to be penetrated. Looking at the massive cock, he emitted a needy whine, his eyes telling us that he needed that cock inside of him. Sean stepped closer, bringing his cockhead up to Billy’s hole. Looking up at Sean’s huge chest rising and falling with each breath, Billy gasped as Sean used his massive cockhead tease around his hole, lubing it with pre. Shuddering, Billy’s asshole widened as Sean began forcing more of his cockhead into him. Gasping for breath, Billy was forced back into the ground as his asshole pushed back for a moment. Billy’s hole opened up wider as Sean crammed the entire cockhead inside of him. His own cock was shooting precum around violently, coating his chest and face with his hot nectar. We watched as Billy instinctively clenched his ass, clamping down on the massive intruder. Sean grunted and moaned loudly as Billy gripped his cock. The force of his hole clenching was no match for Sean as he ground his dick in deeper, forcing in inch after inch. Shaking and gasping, Billy’s cock was spasming and thrusting erratically, smacking against his abs each time the musclegod thrust into him. Billy could feel the cock through his midsection now. Each time his own cock smacked against his abs, he could feel it thwack against the bump of Sean’s massive cock. "Oh my god fuck me dude! Stretch me with your giant cock!” Billy yelled into his ear. With each thrust, another glob of cum exploded from Billy’s cock. Grinding his cock deeper and deeper in Billy’s hole, Sean thrust his pole in again, stretching him out even more. Flexing his cock, he brought his legs in closer, lifting up Billy’s heavy body with his cock. Lifting Billy off the floor, he held Billy’s head up, helping him up until he was actually sitting on Sean’s massive cock, gravity forcing him down onto it. Like a log-splitter, the massive cock forced itself even deeper into him. While Sean was impaling his brother, I was having my way with Tim. As he wiped my load from his face, I cockslapped him with my 30 inches and commanded, “Get on all fours, NOW!" "There's no way it will fit in my ass!" Bet Tim never thought he’d say those words. My dick slipped between his legs, and slapped up against his rock hard bubble butt. I reached down behind him and grabbed a massive cheek in each hand, and pulled them apart. I pulled my dick back, and felt it brush against his hole. I put my cockhead against his asshole and he whimpered. I laughed, knowing how much fun this was going to be. “No, please, it’s too fucking big.” “Damn right it’s big!” I said as I push against his ass. I felt him flex to stop me. His whole body became rigid in anticipation of my penetrating him, as if flexing his huge muscles could keep my strong body from ramming him. “Yea, flex those muscles, dude. Your flexing is making my dick harder than steel.” I tightened my grip of his shoulders, arranged my hips for penetration, felt the tightness of his ass, and flexed, ramming my dick into him. He screamed as I did it, and my dick sank into him. I continued to push, and it went in. He stiffened, then his body convulsed as he came under me, his cock shooting hands free from having the first half of my supersized 30-inch penis pushed into him. I started to fuck him with short, hard strokes, trying to get more in, and in it went. Each thrust a bit more went in, until with a huge shove, I forced it all into him, my massive nuts swaying, pushed against his ass. The entire time he was moaning as he was claimed by a musclebound, stallion-dicked stud bigger and stronger than him in every way. After a dozen more punishing, wonderful thrusts, I pulled out of him and flipped him over. He spread his legs, grabbed my cock and guided it towards his hole. Clasping my biceps, Tim pulled himself forward, his cock coating my abdominals with cum. Sliding his cock between the sweaty hot ridges, feeling the massive cock swelling and pumping in his ass, Tim’s swollen nuts exploded again. Exploding like a cannon, his cock shot ropes of cum, splattering my massive pecs, my chin, and all over Tim’s already coated chest and face. Next to me, I heard Billy scream as Sean as he picked up the pace and started forcefully pumping his brother on his cock. I looked over to see Sean’s hips traveling 18 inches out and then slamming that massive dong inside, slapping hard against Billy’s body as he did. It looked painful, like Sean was trying to fuck his brother apart. Yet the look on Billy’s face was one of pure ecstasy. His eyes rolled to the back of his head as Sean’s monster hollowed him out. He moaned and came as he rubbed his hands over the bulge in his chest, Sean’s cockhead clearly visible under his skin. Sean twisted Billy around his pole and held him up in a full nelson. He now had an angry wild look in his eyes as he further picked up the pace. He slammed Billy’s full weight onto his dick at a machine gun pace. 'SLAP SLAP, SLAP, SLAP, SLAP, SLAP,SLAP,SLAP' echoed threw the air as he mustered every ounce of strength rocketing in and out of him like a literal fuck machine. The thick layers of muscle in his trunk-like legs contracted with incredible tension, only to release it explosively with each powerful thrust. His huge arms were holding Billy’s hips in an iron grip, both humongous biceps bulging with virile power as he slid his enormous rod into Billy’s beaten, thoroughly subdued hole. I looked up at Sean’s massive muscles flexed to gigantic proportions as he ragdolled his brother while feeling Tim’s crushing strength squeezing my cock as he came underneath me. Fuck I was getting close. Tim’s huge dick was sliding between my pecs as he sprayed the two of us. I laid down flat on top of him, feeling his huge muscles press against mine, his big dick trapped between our flexing chests. I felt him squirm underneath me, grabbing at my muscles. His hungry hands grasped my ass and reached around to my lats. "Oh god yes, fuck me just like that! Can’t stop cumming!” Tim screamed. I was able to restrain myself for another few minutes as I ground my dick deep into him and wrapped his torso in a massive bearhug, with him groaning and cumming deliriously underneath me until I finally shot jet after jet of red-hot musclegod jizz into his ass. His eyes grew wide as he felt my cum start to jet into him and then screamed as I flooded him, our loads pooling beneath us. Meanwhile another pool of cum was growing on the floor beside us as Sean fucked Billy’s dangling body. His face was a beet red, sweaty, dripping mess. His eyes were closed, his tongue was out and he seemed short circuited from his endless stream of orgasms. His cock was leaking a continuous stream of white onto the ground. Billy was completely at Sean’s mercy, unable to do anything but writhe and shudder in mind-shattering bliss while Sean had his way with his body. Just when I thought Sean might literally fuck his brother to death he screamed and unloaded into Billy. After just a few spurts, Billy’s abs began to lose definition and round out into a wobbling gut full of cum. His cum shot out of the sides of his hole with such force that cum traveled 3 feet in all directions. He continued to thrust as he pumped Billy full of cum. When Sean was done, Billy remained suspended in air as Sean held him by the armpits. He had clearly passed out as his head now hung lifelessly. Sean hoisted him off his dick and dropped Billy to the ground with a thud. He landed in a heap in a puddle of both their cum on the floor, his gaping ass up in the air on his knees. It opened and closed and with the occasional forceful spray of cum interrupting the steady flow. He looked to the two of us lying on the ground and grinned. “Aw fuck yeah dudes, fucking out of control!” He laughed as he turned to us and flexed his arms. Sean’s massive body was dripping with sweat and cum. He slowly exhaled and flexed his abs, two columns of river rock, each individual stone a masterwork of perfection. My cock twitched inside Tim as I watched Sean show off. Tim’s eyes were pasted shut, his breathing ragged as he caught his breath underneath me. Sean looked into my eyes and raised his eyebrows in a devilish smile. His muscles bulged and bunched against each other, then as Sean slowly twisted his hips, they expanded and rolled. Slowly, he lowered his arms. We locked eyes. “Aw yeah babe, you like what you see?” Sean pointed his monster prick towards me, still mostly hard and leaking. I grabbed it and hoisted myself up to give the head a kiss, making Sean groan in pleasure. “Fuck babe, I’m still so fucking horny...” Sean moaned. I grinned and uncorked myself from Tim, standing up to give my musclegod boyfriend a kiss. Tim laid spread eagled on the floor, cum smeared over his thick muscles. Muscle enveloped muscle as the two of us hugged, gently caressing each other’s massive cum-covered bodies. My whole body tensed as Sean gently frenched me, making my heart skip multiple beats, embracing his muscular body. My pole slid between his thighs as we kissed. Tim pulled himself up onto his knees and started licking our balls as he ran his hands over our huge legs and calves. After he had licked our balls clean, I stepped back from Sean’s embrace and grabbed Tim by the waist so I could slide my cock between his asscheeks again. Sean grinned at me and backed up as well, leaving me to hold Tim up as he wielded his pole with one hand and palmed Tim’s head with the other. I rammed my huge dick like a steam piston up his muscle bound ass, as Sean forced his monster dick in his mouth. I felt my 30 inch cock brush against Sean’s monster tool as we bottomed out in our musclebound sex toy. I had no idea how Tim could handle both of us buried in him to the hilt, but I didn’t care. Our huge dicks overlapped inside his guts, so close that I could feel Sean’s cock throb as it spat precum. Then we began to fuck in earnest. Every muscle in all three of us were strained to the limit as each reached their full sexual intensity by flexing and feeling the others’ flex. In the middle, Tim was straining his powerful body between the two flexing supermen as our combined strength came near to crushing him between us. When we both thrust our huge monsters all the way into Tim’s body, we could feel them jostling against each other. We thrust in and out of his ass and throat, harder and harder, faster and faster. Tim was just a fuck toy to us, a toy whose only purpose was to give us pleasure. Tim’s dick was stiff as steel. He grabbed it with both hands and worked it as he was taken from both ends. His ass was red and his throat was raw, but his heart was pounding. He was moaning as the two of us fucked him furiously. His whole body was being held up by the strength of our huge cocks. As my thick cock root buried itself against his prostate, Tim fell over the edge himself and sprayed hot, sticky cum on Sean’s abs. The feeling of him squeezing my dick set me off again and I flooded his guts. Tim opened his throat wider and allowed another inch of Sean’s prick down his throat. The extra penetration was all Sean needed to erupt. I was still emptying cum up his ass as Sean pulled out, letting his stiff hose finish spewing jizz on the three of us as Tim sucked on one of his orange-sized balls. When we were both finished, I slowly withdrew my terrifyingly huge cock from Tim. Both of our massive swords dripped with cum. We quickly flipped him over and swapped places. Tim only managed to let out a quiet "Oh my god, fuck me..." Before he was once again impaled with our giant logs. As the two of us fucked Tim at both ends once again, Sean held him down like an upside down turtle. We looked at each other and flexed our huge arms as we continued fucking our musclebound bitch. With each thrust, his abs distended in a perfect form of one of our giant cocks. Our bodies were covered with sweat. Sean leaned over him and chewed on my lips before we tangled tongues and locked in an open mouthed kiss. For the next hour, the three of us flexed hard, and as each of us began to cum, every muscle in our bodies thickened, cords of muscle standing out in even better definition. We took turns flipping Tim between us, alternating between his throat and ass until Tim’s dick was spewing an endless stream of jizz. Finally we felt Tim go limp between us. The stud was face up, suspended three feet above the ground, supported only by two rock solid monster cocks buried deep in his guts and the pressure from our hips against his face and his ass. His arms dangled loosely at his sides. We were still lip-locked as Tim slid off of our pumped beasts and fell limp to the ground with a splat. Billy lay nearby, deep asleep. We had fucked both of these musclegods unconscious and we were still hard! I couldn’t help myself. I slid under Sean, spread my extra thick thighs and offered my ass to my musclegod. Sean forced his cock down between my legs and slid deep inside. Our eyes were locked on each other, our faces wrung in ecstasy, our ridiculously muscular bodies locked in lovemaking. Except for gasps and groans, neither of us needed to say anything as we took our time getting each other off one last time for the night. ---- I opened my eyes as I felt a couple throbs from Sean’s embedded flesh. Of course, with Sean’s power, those instinctive movements lifted my hips a couple inches off the bed and slapped my ass into his marble-like abs with audible thunks. I looked down and saw him looking up at me, grinning wide. “Morning stud, having fun?” Sean said. “Morning loverboy,” I respond, grinding myself against him. My cock was iron stiff, veins fully engorged, the head was fully flared and coating my chest with pre. I clenched my abs, squeezing Sean’s pole inside me, making him groan in pleasure. "Fuck, baby," Sean said. "What's gotten into you?" "This big piece of meat, for one,” I replied with a chuckle. “I was just thinking about that first time we fucked Billy and Tim unconscious.” “Aw fuck yeah....we got so fucking pumped both of them came just looking at us...” Both of us made pleased sounds in unison as our minds drifted back to that day, "Fuck yeah,” I said as I started to roll my hips, a steady rhythmic motion that brought out more moans from both of us. Sean grasped my waist and rolled us over, bending me double so he could roll me to my back, coming to rest above me with my legs on his shoulders. He leaned over and gave me a deep kiss. “Fuck dude, I want you so bad!” Sean said, rolling his hips. “Go for it stud. Put us both in paradise.” I told him. He pulled back and pushed his entire massive organ into me in one slow motion. It brought an almost continuous moan of pleasure from our lips. Then repeat, faster and faster. I was panting, trying to regain control of my breathing. “Take my fucking monster cock...aw fuck yeah...” Sean’s eyes were closed and I could tell he was thinking about how he impaled Billy on his pumped rod. He buried my face in soft quick kisses as I held onto his flaring lats. “Aw fuck me stud! Give me that cock!” I moaned, bracing myself against the bed for more leverage. Sean looked down at me, his eye burning with passion. His thrusts became harder, more forceful, and I knew he was building us up to climax. He curled his body over me. I saw the tip of my own straining shaft bubbling with anticipatory flow near my lips. I bent my head and accepted it into my mouth, tasting my juice straight from the source. “Fuck yeah dude!” Sean groaned. The sight of me going down on my own meat inspired Sean to pound me even harder. I knew we wouldn’t last long at this pace and we didn’t. A minute later Sean plunged into me and I felt him start to go wild in my gut. His searing seed once more scalded my body with his passion. I finally came and flooded my mouth, swallowing reflexively to keep up with my gushing flow. We both erupted for several minutes before I let my tool slip from my lips. It smacked my torso, still hard and expelling small spurts of cum. We stared into each other’s eyes as we caught our breath, both of us licking our lips in lust. Sean bent over and licked my cum off my face. “Mmm babe, you taste so fucking good,” he groaned. “Fuck I want some more...” “Well come and get it then,” I replied, waving my hard rod in his face. He began to hump me once again, his thick shaft displacing his load with every pump. We groaned and moaned in harmony as we sped up once again. “Uhhh! Fuck dude, suck my cock!” I groaned, as my rock hard meat sprayed pre in our faces with each thrust. “Fuck yeah dude, gimme that monster! I want it!” Sean wrapped his arms around my waist as I wrapped mine around his neck. He leaned back until he was seated against the headboard with me straddling his lap. With a wink, he grabbed my throbbing cock and pulled the head to his mouth. He relaxed his pecs sufficiently so that my dick could slide between them, and then flexed them again, squeezing my dick hard. A couple minutes of double stimulation had me squirming all over. Sean stopped thrusting so he could suck down the first half of my cock The two of us began to make out with my cock. I was licking underneath my throbbing crown, sucking down the strands of cum smeared all over it. Then we switched; I moved up to lick my piss-slit, and Sean licked under the ridge. And then our tongues met on the crown of my cock, sliding into each other’s mouths. I was right at the verge when I felt him pulse inside me and explode into a sexual crescendo. As the flood burst into my guts the heat spread to my balls and up the long path to Sean’s mouth. As he poured his essence into me, mine streamed into him. We groaned as we came again, Sean’s mouth overflowing with my load. He stayed down, sucking on my pole and swallowing almost all of my load, except for the cum oozing out of his mouth and nose. When we were done, Sean cupped my face and leaned me back so I was below his, opening his mouth and pouring out a huge amount of sperm, which I hungrily devoured. We swapped my load back and forth between our mouths. It slid from between our lips in fat strands. Each time we snowballed, we each swallowed a little, until finally, Sean pulled our heads together into a tongue-sucking kiss. I collapsed on top of him and he just wrapped his huge arms around me and held me, both of us panting so hard I wondered if there was enough air in the room to satisfy us. We sat there, clasped in each other’s deliciously sweaty arms, giant muscles and bodies still welded to each other, feeling each other’s every breath and muscular contraction, mouths still locked, tongues still searching each other, cocks still rock-hard. All the time our eyes bored into each other, even at such close range. He nuzzled my ear and tongued my neck and purred, “Fuck me, baby, I want you.” Well, that’s all he needed to say. I dismounted him and got off the bed. I gave Sean a quick flex and then I lifted him up off the bed and lowered him onto the enormous head of my prick. With how much we were both covered in cum it slid in easily. His weight pushed him down along my shaft until we were completely locked together. He started squeezing my cock with his tight ass and I started pumping him on my cock, but he stopped me and grabbed on to my neck and began pulling himself up and down my shaft. His muscles flexed as he used his body to pleasure my cock. "UUGH!! UGGH!! UUGGHH!!" We moaned in unison as Sean rode me. Just then, his body was rocked with a tremor and he threw his head back and started unloading all over me. His cock shot creamy white spunk all over my chest and face. I throated his spurting cockhead and downed his delicious load. When his ass clamped down on the base of my cock, I started thrusting with all the power I could muster. His body was trembling and I could feel the waves of pleasure pulsing through him as he kept cumming. My load was building and I knew I was going to explode, so I lifted him up until only the head of my cock was still inside of his tight hole, and then dropped him. As he reached the base, I lost it, blowing another incredible load deep inside of him. He collapsed against me as I flooded his guts. When we were finally finished, he threw his arms around me and pulled me in a long, hard kiss. I walked toward the showers, with him still impaled on my dick. “How was that, lover boy?” I purred as I tongued his right ear. “Felt fucking incredible, babe.” Sean replied. I turn on the faucets and let the hot water spray over our perfect bodies. “I love you.” “Love you too.” We kiss as I pin him against the tile wall and begin fucking him once more. The day was just getting started. “Mmmph! Aw fuck yeah!”
- 6 replies
-
- 28
-
- m/m
- hyper cock
-
(and 7 more)
Tagged with:
-
This story is based on an old Metabods story called "The gene" that's no longer on the site. Also, of course, HSMuscleBoy's characters. Sean laid on his bed, his body hot and sweaty, and his enormous cock, a staggering 22.5 inches long, a thick 9 inches around, raging hard and pissing precum all over his chest and face. He gazed at his laptop screen, his hands moving all over his ripped, muscular body. Though well into his twenties, his face looked no older then eighteen, a beautiful face with piercing blue eyes, and full sensual lips. In contrast to his youthful face, he was massively built, broad powerful shoulders that narrowed to a shockingly tight waist, huge slab-like pecs, a hard chiseled eight pack, biceps the size of his head were adorned with throbbing networks of veins. His legs were long and powerfully muscled, wrapped in golden toned, vacuum tight skin, every massive muscle was clearly delineated. He was the wet dream of any championship bodybuilder and he knew it, evidenced by the many medals and trophies lining his walls. This was a game he played often, how much porn could he watch without getting off. Sean groaned as he watched the two handsome muscle studs on the screen embracing, their nearly identical limbs wrapping around one another, their rippling abs sliding over each other. His face was becoming flushed as he licked his lips. His right hand was stroking slowly, smoothly up and down the large shaft. Sean grinned and laid his cock flat against his bare torso, relishing the sight of it sliding up between his pecs. Sean’s gaze traveled over his naked body as waves of pleasure washed over him. His muscular thighs, giant cock, and rippling torso filled him with desire and lust. He loved his own body, wanting himself more and more as each stroke filled him with bliss. Sean released his cock and sat up, abs, contracting into a display of defined, youthful muscle. Sean sat up and ran both hands over his shortly clipped, blonde hair. He stood and wandered over to the large mirror across the room and began flexing his chest and abs, grinning as the muscles contracted into fibrous, erotic, bulges and creases. God he looked amazing. He flopped back down on the bed, his cock smacking his hard chest, then raising up slightly off his bare belly. He closed his eyes, utterly horny, stroking his oversized cock. It throbbed with desire in his hands. His whole body writhed in the feeling of building orgasm. He stroked himself to the brink of orgasm again and again. The sounds of fucking eminating from his laptop increased his pleasure as he fondled himself. After some time, Sean had worked himself into a frenzy. Feelings of sex spread all over his body. He moaned softly to himself and continued to torture his steel-hard pole. A little touch here, a slight caress over the tip. The pleasure magnified to near unbearable proportions. Sean thrust his hips up and down, his cock was so hard that it barely even moved, just sticking straight up above his belly. Sweat began beading on his smooth skin. Eyes still closed, he ran his hands down over his bulging chest to his narrow stomach, feeling, caressing, enjoying himself. He didn't need to see his muscles flex to get off on them. He squeezed his biceps, licking the peaks. In a moment, Sean would lose all control over his cock and cum... but this time, something felt different. Something like an orgasm washed over him, but not from his cock. Sean’s body contracted, every muscle rippling into sharp definition. His chest was heaving, mind reeling... and then suddenly, it stopped. Sean was still on the brink of orgasm... but in coming back to reality, he felt another presence in the room. He listened as his breath slowed, his chest rising and falling a bit more evenly... but it wasn’t just his own. Sean could sense a form lying next to him on the bed. He opened his eyes and looked. What he saw was impossible... Sean was literally lying next to himself! For a brief moment, Sean thought he was having an out of body experience. He gazed down past his clamped shut eyes, face in obvious concentration to withhold the oncoming orgasm. He observed his body’s bare torso, watching his chest and stomach rise and fall evenly, his abs contracting with each exhale. He drank in the sight of himself. Light perspiration made his skin shine in the dim light coming through the window. Even in the darkened room, he could clearly make out the outlines of his body’s abdominals and the deep crease in the center of his pecs. His bobbing cock continued to throb mercilessly from his groin. Precum flowed down its length from his extended self pleasure. Sean’s mind brought him back to reality. This didn’t make sense. He could feel the bed underneath him, the weight of his own body... Sean’s heart was pounding, but his head had cleared. His peripheral senses were returning, and he was blissfully aware of his angry cock emitting pangs of pleasure, twitching, on the verge of tumbling him into an immense orgasm. Sean looked down and saw his cock pointing straight at him. Precum was drooling from the head between his pecs. A pool was forming, running through the center crease in his abs to his belly button. It was true, he had actually cloned himself! That realization alone nearly sent him over the edge. With pounding heart and quivering breath, Sean sat up, cock sliding between his pecs. He didn’t dare touch it. Slowly, he got up on his knees, hovering over his own image. Despite his care and caution, his movement on the bed alerted the man below. Sean’s clone opened his eyes, surveying the room, but not moving his head. Sean had noticed that the other man's cock had softened slightly, he seemed just as thrown off as Sean was only a moment before. The head drooped off to one side, painting his right pec with wet, sticky precum. The clone looked downward in the direction of where Sean was kneeling. Their eyes made contact for the first time. A jolt coursed through Sean’s body... his clone must have had the same reaction, because his cock rapidly twitched and stiffened back to the same oversized length as his own. A look of realization spread over the other guy's face, followed by a huge, uncontrollable smile. “I cloned myself???” whispered the sprawling image on the bed. “You're me???” whispered Sean. Instantly, both of their minds were reeling with possibilities. So much to do... so much to try... And there were questions too. How much time do we have? Is this permanent? If it isn’t, where does he go? And then a wicked thought flickered through Sean’s mind: Can I make more? They began eyeing each other greedily, lustfully. The studs flexed and caressed themselves, not even touching each other — Sean was swooning as he was able to see his body twitch and move from different angles. God, he was ripped. What a huge fucking muscle stud! And his monster cock! Fuck! Sean nearly came just from looking at his double. Their cocks were bouncing and pulsating, pressed tight now against their ripped torsos. Sean’s double placed his hands behind his head and crunched his stomach, showing off his beautiful abs for Sean. His clone’s throbbing cock was obscuring much his abs. With shaking hands, Sean reached forward and grasped his image’s penis with his left hand. The organ felt huge and hard. It was hot and heavy and just like his own... except it wasn’t. But somehow he felt the pleasure inside him, as if an invisible connection linked the two of them. The studs moaned together, one being touched, one touching, both identical. Sean pushed the other man's cock to the left, bringing into view his ripped abdominals. The clone's meat leaked a continual stream of pre, the liquid running over the channels of his abs as he flexed, wetting Sean’s hand as he held the giant cock. Slowly, Sean bent forward and licked the other guy's torso, tracing the defined creases of his clone’s stomach muscles. The precum tasted just like his own... wet and thick and a bit salty. The other Sean was taking husky breaths, trying to crunch his abs even harder for his twin, groaning softly at the sight. Sean looked up and grinned. He was straddling his other body now, kneeling with his legs straddling his image's. He released his image’s cock, watching it snap back to its original position. He could see the veins pulsing, cramming blood into the engorged member all the way up its 22.5 inch length. The other stud's balls were pressed tightly against the bottom of his shaft, giant and ready to explode. Slowly, Sean reached with his tongue, giving his clone’s cock a small lick. The man threw his head back and kicked involuntarily, knees smacking Sean in the ass. “Sorry, I was edging for the last hour,” replied his clone. “Yeah... I know” grinned Sean. “I’m you, remember? Or, we’re each other...” That thought alone nearly drove Sean crazy with lust. Sean leaned forward, pressing himself down on top of his other body. Their monster cocks touched first, causing both studs to swoon. Carefully, Sean sandwiched their two steel-hard cocks together, the shafts throbbed against one another, the heads kissed, mixing copious amounts of precum from one cock to the other, trapped between two sets of thick, bulging pecs. Sean laid all the way down, pressing his chest against the identical chest of his twin. He wrapped his arms around the bare back of his clone, who was already softly stroking Sean’s shoulders and down to his sides. The two stared into each other’s eyes. Identical lusts reflected their inner desires. Sean could feel his clone begin to lightly thrust his pelvis, almost imperceptibly rubbing their slick cocks together in the deep cleavage between their pecs. Sean smiled and reciprocated. He gripped his clone harder, and bent to kiss him. Their mouths locked, setting off fireworks inside their heads. Their tongues entered each other’s mouths, wrestling together, sliding along the other's lips. They embraced tighter, Sean’s clone violently pushing him over. Now Sean’s back was against the bed, his hands roaming over his clone’s bare back, enjoying the silky smooth skin, gripping his twin’s firm ass. Their cocks slid over one another as their hands groped each other’s body. Sean was in sensory overload. This was too much. Too good. He gripped his twin and forced him onto his back once again, then began kissing the stud's body with abandon. Squeezing biceps and triceps, cupping pecs, licking nipples identical to his own. This really made the other Sean moan. They both loved that stimulation. Sean felt his dick rubbing over the other's leg as he made his way down the torso. He looked up with a sly smile and said, “I want to suck you.” “Huh, do you think it’s a coincidence that I was thinking the same thing?” grinned his twin. “Not even a little bit” replied Sean. Sean swung his legs around so that his knees were on either side of his clone’s head. He gripped his own cock and pushed it down, playing with his other self. He rubbed his cockhead over the other Sean’s forehead, down his nose, over his cheek, and glanced off his lips. His clone stuck out his tongue, attempting to catch a quick lick. Sean pushed back the other direction, smacking his cock against his twin’s left cheek. Finally, his clone reached up and grabbed Sean’s shaft with his hands. Electricity shot through both of them as all four hands wrapped around Sean’s thick cock. “Ok” breathed Sean. “You can have it.” The other Sean grinned and took the head into his mouth. Sean swooned again, his body jutting forward, pressing his face against his clone’s identical stomach and cock. Both of the giant muscle studs licked and caressed each other's huge cocks and balls before taking them into their mouths. Sean reached up and jammed his clone’s penis into his mouth. It felt amazing, as if he had two cocks being sucked off at once; which in a way, he did. He heard his clone moan around his own cock. He took some of the shaft in, tracing the large vein of his cock’s underside with the tip of his fingers. Sean just could barely open wide enough... but there was no way he was going to be able to take it all in. He said quietly, “God, we’re so fucking huge.” His cock twitched inside his twin’s mouth. The other Sean released it, chuckling. “Couple of horse hung musclestuds, right Sean?” “Yeah, Sean.” Both guys laughed before throating each other once again. Magnificent, sweaty, muscular bodies writhed in ecstasy. They continued pleasuring each other for a few more minutes, until they were both getting close. Without a word spoken between them, they released each other and stood up off the bed. Sean flicked on the lights and the two sat down on the edge of the bed. They wrapped their arms around each other. Their heads pressed together, but eyes closed as they slowly adjusted to the bright light in the room. They looked into the mirror and witnessed the most erotic sight of his life. Two naked, identical musclegods, rubbing each other’s bare bodies, their massive cocks jutting up from their groins between each other's pecs, crossed like swords. With their legs spread, their heavy testicles hung low off the side of the bed. Sean’s double grinned and leaned over. He began pulling on Sean’s large ballsack. Sean grinned, “God, I love how that feels.” His twin sat up, and Sean repeated the actions on his large balls. Sean could feel hands running up and down his bare side. Simultaneously, the identical studs reached out with their opposite hands and began fondling each other’s giant penises. They began stroking in earnest, pounding their oversized cocks, occasionally leaning down to steal a lick from their spurting cockheads. Sean looked down at the display of identical muscle and cock, his twin did the same. They shifted their gazes back and forth between the mirror and their bodies, feeling the pleasure welling up inside of them. Sean could feel the eruption coming. The two began crying out. Just before orgasm hit, Sean felt that same odd sensation he had felt just before he cloned himself. He looked at the mirror and suddenly, on his left side, another Sean materialized. Standing over the two of them, the new clone's mouth was hanging open, abs flexing, left hand flying up and down on his own enormous cock. With the realization that Sean could clone himself more than once, the dam broke, and orgasm took over. He began erupting all over his own chest, both of them. The sight of Sean releasing carried the two clones over the edge. Sean could feel his other bodies' cocks swell up and begin blasting out their own loads. The first clone moaned as he leaned over, drinking from Sean's cock with ravenous hunger. Sean groaned as he felt his double throat his meat while hot cum sprayed him in the face from two identical dicks. The third Sean stood in front of the two seated studs and roared, thrusting his hips towards the other two as he erupted. His beast pointed straight at their identical torsos, burying them in white. The two seated Seans took turns swallowing jets of jizz from the erupting member. Cum spraying onto their chests and abs. Sean could feel all three orgasms at once, giving him the most intense pleasure he'd ever felt. He knew the clones were experiencing the same thing. They leaned against each other for support as they twitched and shuddered. Bodies heaving after five whole minutes of cumming, the triplets’ pleasure began to finally subside. Sean and his clones still had their hands wrapped around each other’s cocks, but were now stroking slowly, milking out the last of their juices. “Amazing” the three Sean’s said at once. They slowly released each other and laid down, wrapping their limbs around each other. Sean was in the middle, his cock wedged firmly between his pecs, the large poles of his clones sliding against his chest as they turned towards him. “I love you guys” he said. The three smiled at each other. No words needed to be said. The other Seans were exact copies of the original… identical in lust and desire. They paused for just a moment to adjust positions. Skin to skin. The three gripped their large bobbing cocks with their left hands, then paused at the same moment to pull their large ball sacks from between their legs into a more comfortable position. They giggled at the identical gesture, their abs rippling into a display of 24 bulging abs, and began stroking again. Sean could feel the biceps and triceps of his clone’s arm flexing against him as he masturbated himself. With their other hands, they stroked and squeezed each other's arms and pecs. Sean #2 gripped the original and pulled him closer and the two began kissing. Sean rolled on top of him, running his hands all over the Sean on the bottom, feeling his hard chest and abs. His cock was rubbing along the creases of the other man's abs. He leaned down and kissed his image. The Sean on the bottom’s cock was pointing straight up between the muscle stud's ass, leaking pre once more. His hands were at his sides, allowing full access to his perfect body. The sight was fiercely erotic. The third Sean pulled out a bottle of massage oil off the nightstand. Quickly, he unscrewed the cap, lifted the top, and squeezed the bottle. He felt the greasy oil flow down over his neck and shoulders, down his chest and stomach. Thick rivets were running all over him. Sean put down the bottle and began massaging the liquid into his own body. In seconds, he was gleaming from head to toe, setting off his muscles in an incredible display. He gripped his throbbing cock, smearing the oil all over it with both hands, shivering at the intense sensations. “Hey guys” he called to his images. They broke their kiss and looked over, mouths agape. “Don’t you think this would be easier with a little oil?” Sean asked innocently, flexing his stomach and biceps. His muscles popped, and the studs grinned in anticipation. The original Sean on top flopped down on the bed next to his twin. Sean #3 sat up and began drenching their identical bodies with oil. Their hands kneaded in the slick liquid. Sean tossed the bottle away. Soon, all three of their naked bodies were glistening. Their slippery bodies glided against each other. Sean’s oiled cock slid easily against his twin’s bare ass. Sean’s whole body twitched involuntarily as his cock head slid between his image’s legs, poking up against an identical ballsack and thick shaft. He felt hands massaging his cock against the other, feeling his own bulbous head sliding against his image’s oily cockshaft. The horny studs groaned. Sean pressed his forehead against the back of his clone’s neck, sliding it down the length of his bare back, licking the oiled skin as he went. Sean then gently pushed Sean #3 forward, so that he was lying on top of the clone on his back on the bed. The two began making out wildly. Sean stroked his shaft slowly, enjoying the self-love below him. Their cocks were pressed hard together, pulsating as one. Hands caressed identical muscles and flesh. Sean laid on top of the two of them, sandwiching his dick between his chest and his image's back. His butt muscles flexed and relaxed in rhythm as he humped his two copies, pre oozing out from the small of Sean 3's back. The juice trickled down and rolled underneath him to moisten his abs. After some time, Sean gripped the clone on top from behind around the chest and lifted him up again. The two reluctantly separated, grabbing with their hands for each other’s naked bodies, but couldn’t grip each other with their slick skin. Whispering in his Sean 3’s ear, he said, “We’re going to double fuck you.” The stud moaned in anticipation. Sean lifted the giant muscleman easily, lining up the huge pole of the clone underneath. Three identical hands guided the large shaft to the opening. “Ohhhh” moaned the twin underneath. He was clearly enjoying the sensation of his sensitive cockhead pressed up against his tight hole, with his stomach sucked in and chest pushed out. He then thrust slightly, abs flexing as his cock buried itself in an ass just like his own. "Oh my god!" he groaned through gritted teeth. "Fuck that thing is thick." The lower Sean smiled as he gripped his clone's hips and plowed his cock into his image with greater force, pulling him down until his huge balls made a loud slapping sound as they hit his ass. "Oh fuck yeah!" Sean #3 cried out. "Fuck! Fuck fuck fuck! That's a big fucking cock!" The other Sean leaned forward and they continued sucking on each other’s faces. Sean could see his clone’s cock pumping slowly in and out. Crazed with lust, Sean stroked his cock, pumping it up just a bit more, then lined up his own goliath member. The other’s paused as he entered. He could hear his twin moaning softly as his cock joined his twin’s. Sean pushed. Slowly and easily, his cock slid in on top of his identical brother’s. Sean could feel the other monster pole throbbing against his. Finally, their cock head’s touched inside the other Sean’s ass. The Sean he was entering reared up slightly, all of his back muscles on display, glistening and shredding with taut muscle. Sean ran his hands over it, feeling the hardness of his twin’s body. “I can feel you inside of him,” Sean #2 said. The other Sean moaned, “God, you two feel so huge inside of me.” “Yeah, I can feel our heads rubbing together… awwww… feels tooo gooood.” “Look at all this hard muscle…. Damn, we are amazing.” The Sean being fucked was on his hands and knees, his triceps corded into defined horseshoes. Sean felt the hard muscles of the boy’s stomach and chest. He glanced down at his own flexing body and groaned loudly. All of the Seans were. Three voices blending into one. “God, I feel you… both of you…” “We’re together… the same” moaned the Sean underneath. "FUCK!" Sean #3 gasped. "I fucking love this! Fuck me! Fuck me dudes!" Sean pulled his cock as far out as he could, then started pumping his cock in and out as fast as his pulsing, hulking muscles would allow. “Gonna fucking cum!” Sean began thrusting harder, could feel an identical pole thrusting harder alongside his own. Suddenly, the twin being fucked reared up again. His eyes were rolling, cock flopping against his abs, twitching for release. “Ohhh fuck, here I cum!” Without even touching his cock, Sean #3 began spraying his load. It sprayed all over Sean #2's face and chest, volley after volley hitting the headboard and the wall behind it. Sean reached around as his twin began forcing out the rest of his load. They moaned together as he released, pushing Sean and his other image over the edge. The two giants thrust together, then held their cocks deep inside the other Sean, their cocks pulsating and pumping their cum into his perfect ass. Both of their bodies flexed into granite. Sean looked down, catching the eye of his image as they orgasmed. Time stopped. Ropes of cum shot deep inside Sean #3, filling all of the space around the two huge cocks, and then flowing out of his pussy and joining the huge puddle of cum between the three of them. He looked at his clone's red-flushed face, down over his veined chest and biceps, to his rippling, bulging abs. The Sean in the middle began rubbing his cum into the channels, feeling the hardness of the muscles. Two minutes into his orgasm, Sean felt another orgasm building inside him. He started quickly thrusting back and forth into his handsome clone again, still shooting thick ropes of cum. Finally he pushed all the way in again, and released a second massive orgasm on top of the one he was already having. It was amazing. His cock had become a fire hose spraying an unending jet of thick, glorious cum. The two other Sean's moaned as they felt the new wave of hot jizz. The three identical musclegods collapsed onto each other, two still wedged tightly into the one. All heaving with unimaginable pleasure. Finally Sean stopped shooting. The three of them remained locked together for a moment, all of them panting to catch their breath. He uncorked himself from his image, and Sean #3 rolled off his twin. His copies were completely coated in cum, sweat, and oil. The bed and wall in front of them buried in white. Cum was still leaking from their cocks as they rested next to each other, casually leaning into the thick puddles of seed. Sean admired the scene, his own meat still dripping jizz onto the two of them. Their combined emissions filled the deep crevices of their massive pecs and abs, oozing off the bed. He smirked at that. He laid down next to them, the king-sized bed forcing them to squeeze shoulder to shoulder to fit. "Fucking trio of muscle gods," he said, smiling at his two copies. His horniness barely waned from all of their orgasms; his mind was running wild with more smutty ideas as sweat and cum dripped down his body. "Aw fuck yeah dude... Look at all this fucking meat!" Sean #2 groaned as the three of them laid in post-orgasmic bliss. They lazily hefted their heavy cocks, playing with them as they leaked the last dribbles of cum. Sean gripped his doubles and pulled them closer and the three began kissing again. Their hands never left their cocks, stroking themselves back to hardness. Soon, the feeling took hold of all three. “It’s happening,” whispered the clone. Sean’s next body actually sauntered into the room from the hallway, his big, dripping cock leading the way. Grinning, he said, “Well you guys look comfortable.” Sean’s clone curled his pointer finger inward as he licked his lips. “Join us” he replied. The clone obliged, slowly sauntering towards them. Before sitting, the clone kneeled in front of Sean. Winking, he leaned forward and wrapped his hands around Sean’s, who was still gripping his large cock. He pointed the organ down and slid his mouth over the head sucking deeply, flicking the underside with his tongue. This sent Sean into orbit. He pushed his hips forward, thrusting his cock deeper into the other Sean’s throat. After a couple of quick licks up the shaft, the teen moved on to Sean #2 and repeated the actions. Then with 3. With all this identical muscle, Sean was near blowing his load…even after cumming so many times already. He stood up and stretched. His clones spread out a bit on the bed with the extra space, eyes glazing as they watched Sean stretch and flex his bulging muscles. Sean flexed his cock muscles, causing the 22.5-inch penis to bounce up and down. Sean felt three sets of eyes on him and looked up grinning. “You like that?” The three identical studs nodded together, their breathing heavy. Their hands were slowly rubbing over their own bodies, kneading and caressing the muscles of their bulging chests and arms. Sean gripped his cock with both hands and flexed his arms. A large vein popped out, snaking over his bulging biceps muscles. His chest flexed, revealing fibrous muscles. His abs looked like cobblestone pavement. Sean brought an arm up and flexed, licking slowly and sensually the head sized bicep that was throbbing with power. "Fuck..." he moaned, flexing this way and that, posing for himself and his copies. With every flex he felt a new level of pleasure, as though it were flowing in his blood and into his muscles. He wanted more and more of this feeling, and soon found himself flexing so hard he was panting. Pleasure overtook all of them again, and a fifth Sean walked through the door. His eyes flamed with lust, and he walked slowly, sensually, towards Sean, making sure his thighs flexed with every step, swinging his arms just enough that his pecs bounced. He flexed his stomach, his washboard abs gleaming with the sweat that was coating them. "Dude..." he whispered when he approached the muscle god. The clone looked at Sean for all but five seconds before shoving his tongue into his mouth. They touched each other all over - squeezing muscles, grinding their bodies against one another, tongue intertwined. Sean's hands grabbed the image's bottom, squeezing firmly. Meanwhile, the clones on the bed began to feel each other up once more. One man's hands were roaming the other's ripped backside, slapping his muscle, squeezing his ass. The three of them locked in a deep kisses that effortlessly went from one to another. They were moaning loudly, tongues roaming each other's bodies. One's tongue was trailing the lines of muscle of the second's abs, the latter throwing his head back and howling with delight. “Jack me” Sean whispered to Sean #5. The clone grinned at him. He stepped behind Sean and wrapped his arms around him. Sean leaned against the other stud's rock-like body. He could feel his twin’s hard cock sandwiched between them, burning with desire against his bare back. Sean laid his head against his double’s shoulder as his image ran his hands up and down his bare torso, feeling the bulging muscles of his chest and stomach. Sean flexed in reply. "Aw fuck yeah dude! You love this muscle don't you? Yeah, squeeze those hard fucking pecs, man." Sean groaned in pleasure. The clone wrapped his right arm around Sean’s chest as his left hand snaked down and began stroking Sean’s engorged pole. Sean was in heaven. He caressed himself and his image, his hands free now that his twin was manipulating his large organ. Three hands were all over his body. Sean began thrusting his hips, fucking his twin’s hand as it flew up and down his shaft. Sweat was beading on all of the studs, Sean could feel droplets running over the rivets of his muscles. He pushed himself back against his other self and put his left hand over his twin’s. They entwined fingers around his thick shaft and continued stroking. Sean looked down at his clones making out on the floor. Their heaving chests and abs were gleaming, identical muscles flexed in sharp relief. Each of their hands were wrapped around another’s cock, flying up and down. Three sets of balls flopping against the knuckles of the hand on the shaft. Their faces glazed and mouths open, moaning in pleasure. Orgasm nearly overtook him… but the sensation shot through him one more time. The 6th Sean materialized directly in front of him, his massive cock pointed directly at his face. Sean #5 stopped stroking as they looked up to greet the latest addition. The clone smiled back at them and pushed his identical cock and balls against Sean’s. Their two gorgeous cocks thrusted up from their groins, burning shafts pressed tightly together. Precum oozed from both heads, mixing together, running down over their veiny poles. He leaned forward and kissed Sean, cocks now pressing against their identical chests. Sean #5 leaned forward and wrapped his arms around Sean and the clone in front, sandwiching themselves together, and kissed his bare shoulders. Sean was beyond thought or reason. He could feel hands all over, worshipping his body. He could hear moans and groans coming from all directions, all sounding exactly like his own. Sean #6 released the kiss and gripped their shafts with both hands. Sean wrapped his hands around the two of them, and they began jacking their cocks against each other. With a groan, Sean grabbed the newcomer's head and drove his raging hard cock into his mouth. Sean #6 soon had his hands wrapped around the stud's muscle hard bubble ass as the nearly 2-foot long cock slid down his throat. But he was also losing his footing, and would topple over, helped by a lust filled Sean #5 who moved around the two of them and aimed his hard cock up the clone's ass. Sean #3 was right behind him, getting off the bed and sliding between Sean 5's legs, the twin monster cocks both going up Sean #6's ass at nearly the same time. Not to be left out, Sean #3 reached around and lovingly stroked and sucked on the cockhead of Sean 6 the moment he was all the way in. Seans 2 and 4 remained on the bed, stroking each other as they watched the orgy unfolding, the puddles of precum on their chests growing larger at the sight of all the intertwining muscle. Sean #2 rolled over and got on his knees in front of the other clone, his massive cock presenting itself in front of image's lips. Sean #4 immediately took it in his mouth, sucking hard. Sean 2 nearly fell back in pleasure; he thrust into the twin's mouth, and soon he was being deepthroated by his twin. Sean 4's cock bounced on his chest, spurting pre all over his chest and Sean #2's back, who grabbed the pillar of meat and jerked it roughly as he thrust into his twin's mouth, spit and precum splashing all over. Soon Sean #2 erupted, dumping pints of cum into the twin, which spurted out of the sides of Sean #4's mouth and out his nostrils. Still, it wasn't enough. Both wanted more. Sean #2 pulled out of his image's mouth, who seemed to read his twin's mind and flipped onto his stomach, cock sticking out of his side, oozing more and more precum. Sean #2 spread the twin's cheeks wide before driving his massive rod into his partner. "FUUUCK!" Sean #4 roared, his back rippling and tense, arms wrapped around the bed as his twin relentlessly fucked him, going until his balls touched the man's rump before coming all the way out and slamming himself back in, sending massive amount of cum to squelch out of the muscled rump. The two came in unison soon after, flooding the bed. Meanwhile, the group of four had changed positions after flooding Sean #6 from both ends. The clone had erupted in the process as well, falling to the floor as jizz poured out of him from both ends. Sean stood over his image, making out with Sean #5 as the clone jerked his still throbbing dick. "Aw yeah dude, like that dick?" Sean said. "It's so fucking huge..." the clone marveled, touching the massive meat, lifting his gigantic balls, rubbing his ripped and muscled body. "I can't believe how hot you are...we are..." "Aw yeah, just looking at us makes me cum," he said, winking. "Think you can take this big cock?" Without a word, Sean #5 smiled and straddled the muscle god, impaling himself on the raging hard cock. Sean #3 lined up behind Sean, forcing his massive meat deep into him. Sean moaned and reached backwards, grabbing his head and kissing him roughly. The three fucked in tandem, falling to the ground so Sean #6 could sixty-nine with Sean 5, the tangle of flexing muscle moaning as one until Sean #5 cried out from the dual stimulation, his cock exploding in a large fountain of cum, coating the clone sucking him in his spunk. Gagging, Sean #6 fell back and pulled his cock out as his partner coated him in warm spunk. "Yeah, shoot all over me..." he moaned. The thrusting of the other Seans soon became too sloppy, however, and they erupted as well, torrents of seed flooding their asses. They pulled out of each other, wrapping their hands around their rods and jerking ferociously. The four of them swapped spit as their cocks, sandwiched between their bodies, exploded all over them. Sean #3 wrapped his legs around Sean's waist, and the stud managed to shove his cock into the clone, fucking him silly while he orgasmed. The remaining two clones slid to the floor, joining their duplicates as the muscle studs formed a vast elaborate network of probed mouths and asses, their loins burning with wild desire. They thrust, grunted and groaned, those whose mouth's weren't full that is. The Seans eventually reached orgasm almost all at once, no more then a minute separated each one's monstrous orgasm. They were like a wild living fountain of pure sex, cocks spurting, mouths filled and asses filled to overflowing. Cum sprayed everywhere, dowsing the whole room with thick, rich spew. Finally, they all sat back, exhausted. His bodies sprawled all over the room, legs splayed in different ways, muscles flexed or relaxed, but they all had the same face. Content, blissful smiles filled the room. A heap of sweating, cum covered muscle covered the bed and floor. Sean lay there for a few minutes just breathing heavy and basking in what was the most incredible sex of his life. Despite all the action, his giant cock was staring him in the face, almost literally. He flexed it a time or two and it slapped against his gut with a deep thwack. His lips curled into a smile as he had another horny idea. He reached under the bed and pulled out his massive cock pump. The custom-built machine had a tube 3 feet long. The other Seans watched with big, lazy grins, limbs stretched out as they relaxed. "I wonder..." Sean said out loud as he slipped the giant tube over his half-hard meat. He switched it on and immediately all six of them groaned out in unison as they felt the suction pull their massive cocks instantly to erection. The gargantuan cock began to fill up the pump. The tip quickly passed the 2 foot mark with no sign of slowing down. Veins throbbed as the blood engorged monster grew and grew. Simultaneously, his clones' cocks grew at the same rate, as if they too were filling their own respective pumps. They all moaned as they passed 30 inches and kept growing. The two Seans closest to him sat up and began to lick Sean's chest, rubbing their growing dicks against his body, urging him to grow more. The clones turned toward Sean, circled together around him. Closer and closer they inched, until they were standing hip to hip, toe to toe. Sean’s hands felt and squeezed the muscles of his clones’ biceps and triceps. Inside the circle, six pairs of eyes focused on the giant cock being pumped, five identical cocks pressed tightly against it, smearing the outside of the pump with pre as they grew. Heavy breathing and groaning filled the room. They were staring hungrily at each other. Hands were roaming over their naked bodies, caressing idly. He felt connected to all of them, after all, he was them. His cock swelled and his clones’ big cocks responded, growing upwards. "AHHHH. UHHHH..." he moaned, eyes clenched tight. It was like he was having sex times ten! His tongue was sticking out, mouth open in bliss as he felt his cock growing. Sean turned slowly, enjoying the sight of his multiplied body as his meat expanded inch by inch. He reached for one of the clones, caressing his pecs, another’s hard abs. He drew another in for a kiss, wrapping his arms around the twin, feeling the firm muscles of his back. He licked nipples, massaged biceps. His clones were all getting off on his self-worship. Finally, his cock completely filled the tube. Sean kept pumping. The six of them moaned in unison as they felt the pressure inside their now 3-foot-long members increase, each of them on the verge of cumming. The sound of cracking plastic was audible as the pump struggled to contain the monster cock. “Rip outta there!” “Bulge out, bulge out!!!” The clones cheered Sean on. He flexed his cock and the plastic split apart with a loud crack as his monster muscle cock burst out. Cries of amazement erupted from the room and their hungry eyes looked upon Sean's endowment. "OH SHIT!" Sean exclaimed. The two clones closest to him grabbed the three-foot long monster cock in awe. He humped into their palms as his pole throbbed, veins popping up and down his shaft. He grabbed the base and thumped his cock against his body, precum splattering out and flying in all directions. The three of them moved to the center of the circle, the two Sean clones dropping to their knees in front of the original. Sean #2 got between Sean's legs and started to suckle and lick his low hanging orbs. Sean #3 sucked on Sean's cock, both running their hands all over his body, grinding against the muscleman. The other three clones wrapped around them, gripping their own oversized equipment, massaging Sean’s body with their cocks. Sean moaned as three throbbing cocks rubbed over his naked body, smearing cum over his taut muscles. "Yes..." Sean moaned. "Gonna cum so hard...gonna feel so good..." Sean #3 gagged on the huge member. Sean #2 moved up to join him, licking it all over, making it throb and twitch, precum spurting out of Sean 3's mouth, veins pulsating all over the pillar of meat. "Gonna cum...so close..." Sean moaned. The clones all jerked Sean's cock with one hand a piece, their other hands busily jacking their own throbbing dicks. Eight hands wrapped around his massive dick with room to spare. Pre from his clones added to the lubrication provided by the throbbing rod, the spurts of hot liquid splashing on each other eliciting short bursts of pleasure in each of them. Sean could feel his balls tightening. His eyes glazed and he began groaning loudly. Soon all six of them were. Their identical lusts began building on each other. All of them were thrusting and flexing. Their cocks began thickening up one more time. It was coming. “Awww fuck…” “Let’s do it guys…” “Yeah, together…” “All this identical muscle…” “Look at our cocks dude, so fucking huge… getting bigger” “Ohhh, awww, yessss, awww fuck!” "Oh God...Oh...GOD! UHHH!" Sean's entire body flexed. His hands behind his head, eight pack crunched, pecs exploding outward, legs tense but trembling, his orgasm hit. Cum shot out of him like a firehose. "YES! FUCK! YES!" he roared, the sight of him cumming so hot that the clones erupted as well. They screamed as they released their loads. All of their bodies tightened, chests thrusted out, stomachs caving in. The combined feeling of cum rocketing out of six 36-inch long monster cocks was more intense than Sean could have imagined. Every one of them felt each others' orgasms multiplied with their own, layering one on top of the other. Soon all six of them were shooting uninterrupted streams of white, drenching the walls, the bed, and everything else in the room. Sean took hold of his own cock and thrust into the air, completely hosing down his duplicates. The guys took turns placing their warm lips around his cock head and drinking down his jizz. They writhed on the ground, rubbing all that spunk onto their bodies, wrapping themselves around each other, shoving their gushing rods into the nearest mouth or ass. They rode out their mindblowing orgasms together, filling and feeding each other from their seemingly bottomless nuts until finally their orgasms came to an end. As the six muscle gods sprawled out on the cum-flooded floor, Sean closed his eyes, finally sated. Sean opened his eyes with a start. His eyes darted around his room, his mind trying to discern his current location. It took him a while to warp back to reality. It was daylight, and he was alone in his room. No evidence of the sea of jizz and bodies from the evening could be found. He sighed and stretched, but quickly stopped when he felt something strange. He lifted his sheets and saw that his chest were dripping with his spunk. He laughed. He hadn't had a wet dream in a while.
-
I walk through the party, past cousins and other relatives. I don’t really like family reunions, but I do love reminding everyone that I am the biggest in the family. I enjoy making my younger cousins I grew up with squirm. I push past the crowd and bump into one of my uncles I almost didn’t recognize. “Yo, Uncle Dave? How have you been? You look skinny!” I’ve only known my uncle as absolutely jacked. Rough and chiseled from working in construction for 30 years. His sleeves used to hug his biceps and his chest would never let his top buttons close. He was the one other person in the family who could almost size up to me. Now his shirt hangs loosely off his skinny shoulders. “Hey, Petey. Yeah, I lost some weight,” he sighed. “I gotta get you in the gym, Unc. Put some meat back on those bones. I’ll get you looking huge like me again in no time!” I snickered. I spread out my arms and curl my biceps. My thick muscles pack my shirt tight and my sleeves stretch around my girthy arms. I’ve always been a muscle head since I was a kid. I played football and started powerlifting at 13. I was a beast growing up and now I’m twice the size of anyone else in the family, especially now that Uncle Dave is skinny. Fuck, seeing how big I am compared to him now is feeding my ego well. “Of course, you’ll still be tiny compared to these veiny pythons! But it’ll be a start,” I laughed. “Speaking of, have you seen Slim and Tiny around anywhere? Need to find those twigs and put them in their place!” “Slim and Tin—? Oh... Go out and check the shed. I’m sure they’ll find you…” • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I walk out into the backyard and make my way past the circles of cousins and uncles all chatting over some beers. In the back corner of the yard by the shed, there are stacks of 45 plates, a bench press, a squat rack, and even some cable rigs to make a rough prison yard gym. Bet those two nerds went all out to try and start working out. I need to go put those boys in their place and show them how a real man lifts! I flex my pecs in anticipation. From the shed, I hear deep grunts and metal plates clanging. Rep after rep, the grunts transform into barks. I turn the corner and my jaw and flex drop as I see what is inside the dark shed. An absolute behemoth of a man stands in a too-small stringer and leggings that squeeze the definition out of his massive quads and put his near-absent bulge on display. He carries a barbell at his chest and reps out more military presses. Three plates are stacked on either side of the bar. His monstrous delts ripple as he barks and lifts. On the bench against the wall sits another hulking beast hunched over with his haunches of forearms resting on his knees. He grunts out in a deep voice, calling out the rep count of his giant friend. Twenty-seven, twenty-eight… He turns and catches a look at me. “Well, shit… look who it is, Tiny!” he growls in a mocking tone. “Looks like little big-shot Petey decided to show up!” Tiny? No, that can’t be. And that would make him… Slim... No, these aren’t my cousins. They had to be actors hired to play a prank on me or something. These can’t be those same little nerds I used to tease back in high school. They’re too fucking big! Tiny drops the barbell to the mat with a clang and turns to face me with a smile. His veiny, pumped-up delts protrude off of his shoulders cartoonishly. His monstrous arms hang out to the sides with his meaty lats grown too big for his ribcage. He is a brick wall of muscle. “You know, I used to remember you were bigger, Pete,” Tiny grins. “Have you lost weight or something? You look skinny!” The two behemoths approach me and I can finally see the tight definition of their terrifying size in the sunlight. These two goliaths tower above me. Must be nearly 7’ feet tall. My eyes are level with their chiseled pecs that squeeze against the tanks they have so clearly outgrown. Slim flexes his pecs intimidatingly and his massive tits free themselves from beneath his tank as the fabric stretches and is squeezed between his pecs. His shirt rides up and reveals his chiseled Adonis belt and I see the thick bulge threatening to fall out from his shorts. “No… no, this isn’t right,” I stammer as I step back from these two behemoths. “Where are my actual little cousins? You’ve got to be fucking with me…” “We’re right here, Petey…” Tiny grins as he approaches and wraps his arms over my shoulders. “We got pretty big, huh, Tiny?” Slim groans with another flex. “Oh, bigger than that… You see Pete, we got tired of ego-fueled meatheads like you walking all over us. Calling us small and weak and pathetic…” “And so we decided to grow… and grow…” “Oh, we fucking grew…” Tiny flexes and crushes my neck between his forearm and chiseled bicep. “Now we’re fucking giants and it’s all thanks to cocky gym rats like you,” Slim pokes into my sternum and pushes me back. “No, this can’t be…” I feel powerless. “What are you gonna do to me? “Hey, Ma! Come take a picture of us and Petey!” Slim roars out across the yard, avoiding my question. “Yeah, we want you to remember how big you used to be before we drain you…” Tiny growls in a whisper. I gulp and try to think of a way out of here. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • After getting a picture, it’s just the three of us again all sitting on the bench in the shed with the two of them crushing me between their massive shoulders. The smell of their musk is overwhelming as they wrap their arms around me and squeeze me between their lats. Their ripe stench stuffs my nose full and for some reason my dick twitches. The two titans stand up, carrying me with them, and pin me into a tight circle between them. Slim looks down and sees my dick jumping against my will. “Oh, ho! Looky here…” Slim chuckles as he flicks my bulge. “Looks like the little man loves being crushed between two superior alphas!” “No wonder little Petey was in the gym all the time,” Tiny guffaws. I had truly never been attracted to men. The thought repulsed me. Even now, the stench of their ripe musk was sickening, but my penis throbs despite my opposition. Slim raises his arms and the wafting musk hits me like a wall. He crunches his thick, bullish abs and flares out his lats to put his pits on display. “Think it’s time for the pit crew!” Slim creaked a smile. Oh shit… Before I can react, Tiny grabs me and forces my face deep between Slim’s muscles and into his hairy pit. Same move I used to pull on them growing up. But fuck, my eyes roll back and I can’t help but moan out. Fuck, this isn’t right. Something about his scent is hypnotizing me. I can’t control my own dick. It twitches and hardens. I remember doing the same thing to Tiny and Slim growing up. I would sneak up behind them and call out for the pit crew before pulling them into a headlock under my arms. Kept them locked in to force them to huff my pit sweat until they squirmed under my superior arms and begged for me to let them go. Never wore deodorant to family gatherings just to really torture them. Fuck, I never expected them to ever get me back for it all. “I can feel his dick getting hard against my quads!” Slim lets out a belly laugh. Fuck, I am getting a boner. I can’t help it. I feel my dick growing and slipping between the muscle definition of his quads. So thick and hard pressed against my boner. Tiny keeps pushing me into Slim, forcing my dick to grind and press against his rock-solid muscle. I feel Slim flexing his quad on purpose to tease my erection. Fuck, I’m so hard… And then I feel something else press into me. A long, thick piece of meat squished against my abs. Oh, fuck… Is that his dick? It’s fucking massive too… I feel it press into my belly button and hang down next to the base of my shaft. It’s still only soft too… What fucking happened to him? “God, he’s so fucking horny! Look! He’s still huffing my pits!” Slim laughs. I didn’t even realize that Tiny had stopped holding my face into it. His pits were a fucking trap I couldn’t pull my nose out of. Fuck, I don’t know if I even wanted to. “Think this little guy is gonna cum off my alpha musk alone, Tiny!” Slim teases. “All right Slim, you’ve had your fun,” Tiny sighs as he let go of me. “I’m hungry and I want to feed while he’s still got those extra inches…” Fuck, what are they going to do to me? Slim grabs the back of my head and pulls me out from his armpit. He cricks my neck back and forces me to look up at him. He just smiles and looks down to scan my physique. There is a hunger in his stare. “Y’know what, I think little Petey has grown a bit since we last saw him,” Slim chuckles. “Not like us muscle freaks,” he flexes, “but I see some extra size on those biceps now. Check him out, Tiny!” I can’t tell if they’re still fucking with me. “Why don’t you flex for us, Pete?” Tiny asks in a stern tone. I step back, but Slim blocks me with his massive body. “Tiny gave you a command, Petey…” I take a heavy breath and follow their orders. I raise my right arm and curl my bicep. My peak pops out and my veins pump. I felt more than satisfied with my muscle and size just a few minutes ago, but now as I stand here beneath my two younger cousins with a boner I can’t control, I feel so weak and small. “Look at that peak! There’s some good meat there,” Tiny smiles. I bring up my other arm and curl it as well. I puff up my chest and flare out my lats to make myself as big as possible, but I know it’s useless. I’m puny compared to them. My cock throbs harder as I flex my muscles like a toy for these two behemoths. “Definitely some good meat…” Slim laughs slowly. Slim steps closer as I hold my flex. He wraps his hand over my bicep, holding my entire peak in his palm. He runs his thumb into the valleys of my muscles and works his thumb into the meat of my arm. He’s so strong… I feel my bicep grow numb as he gropes my muscle. “Oh, yeah… This’ll make me grow nice and big…” What the fuck did he say? Oh, shit… Fuck, my muscles are twitching and flexing compulsively. My bicep aches. And then I turn and see what’s happening. My arm is shrinking! Oh, fuck… my arm deflates with all its muscle mass, looking tiny compared to the rest of my body as Slim keeps groping and squeezing the muscle from my bicep. I look up to Slim with fear in my eyes as he drains me. Slim only chuckles under his breath. Then he begins to grow. His thick chiseled arm throbs even bigger, growing muscle in waves. As my biceps shrink, his swell bigger and bigger. Fuck, his arm is getting so huge… It expands faster and outsizes the rest of his body. Then he takes his other hand and does the same to my deteriorating bicep. He uses every ounce of muscle from my arm to grow two gorilla-huge arms that hang lankily compared to the rest of his body. My right arm is a twig hanging from my still-chiseled torso. It hangs as the drained husk of what once was a 19-inch python of an arm. And then I feel Tiny latch his hand around my left lat and squeeze the muscle up into my pit. “Don’t hog all the good meat, Slim,” Tiny teases. “There’s plenty of him to share.” Tiny squeezes the muscle from me. Stealing pound after pound of muscle from my back. My body shrinks and topples slightly as my balance is thrown off by the mass being stolen from me. My pecs feel too heavy hanging from my chest now. All my mass flows into Tiny’s back and his lats stretch wider with every pulse. He lets out a deep groan and growls as he expands. His lats push his arms further out from his body as they swell. He throbs bigger and bigger until I can hardly see around him. His little tank top stretches and begins to tear as he outgrows it with the muscle he takes from me. Tiny moans in pleasure as his body expands and his shirt is torn to shreds that fall from his chest. His bare torso is chiseled with pure muscle that churns as he steals my mass. Waves of size ripple up his lats and visibly surge with more and more muscle. “Ohh, fuuckk yeahhh… Make me fucking grow, Petey,” Tiny whines. “God, I’m getting so fucking huge!” My two cousins continue to grope and use my muscles to grow. They play with me and steal my size in no particular order, leaving me an asymmetrical mess of muscle as they moan and grow happily. A quad here. A pec there. Taking and taking to fuel their insatiable lust for growth. They stack bigger and bigger above me as I fall more and more powerless to their whims. My clothes drape over my shrinking frame as they take and take. “Oh yeah, this is even better than draining Uncle Dave,” Slim huffs. “It felt so good to finally be bigger than him so we could drain that old man of all that useless muscle. Got fucking huge off of him.” “But Pete has that thick and defined muscle, little body fat, perfect for fucking growing…” Tiny growls. “Oh fuck, look at us… We’re getting so much fucking bigger off him alone.” The two behemoths stretch bigger and bigger, outgrowing everything. Their muscles surge with seemingly endless mass. Slim’s tank begins to tear as his stomach inflates into a gut of pure muscle. He chuckles and flexes his pecs proudly and his shirt is torn apart by his swelling chest. Tiny’s quads pump and swell asymmetrically, practically fighting for dominance as his legs are crushed together by their size. His leggings stretch across his quads and eventually begin to rip. Tears spread across his legs and reveal the throbbing muscle beneath. The elastic of the waistband finally gives and there’s a loud crack as his leggings explode and he’s stood naked above me. His cock throbs, but even hard it barely pushes out past his surging quads and muscle gut. It looks tiny in comparison to his powerful muscles. Slim’s ass expands and overwhelms his shorts much quicker. The fabric tears and falls to reveal much more. As the shorts fall, Slim’s cock unfurls from its hiding spot and swings down his legs. It’s fucking monstrous. 13 inches of veiny cock hangs lazily. And then it starts to grow… It inches bigger as the veins throb. Slim lets out a deep rumbling growl as his cock expands further and further down. He humps forward and makes it rock up and swing under its immense weight. It surges faster. 17 inches. 20 inches. It throbs and bounces on its own, drooling out a thick stream of precum as Slim moans in deep pleasure. His cock grows massive to match his pulsing muscles in contrast to Tiny’s little dick which is dwarfed by his muscles. They tower bigger and bigger above me. Naked behemoths with surging mass. They both hit the ceiling as I shrink down below their hips. Slim’s gargantuan cock hangs in front of my face, drooling like a hungry animal. My clothes drape off my shrunken body. “Fuck…” I mutter under my breath. “I’m fucking puny…” Then Slim grabs me around my entire waist and lifts me off the ground. He brings me closer to eye level with them as they hunch to fit inside the shed. They must be fucking 9’ feet tall… They are fucking freaks of muscle mass. Meanwhile, I’ve been shrunk down to barely 4’ feet of skin and bones. “Puny?!” Slim laughs. “Oh, I fucking love that!” He shakes me in his hand and my shorts fall off of me and down to the ground. My cock springs out, rock hard. My 9” inch dick hangs down in front of me. I had always been proud that my cock was big to match my naturally muscular frame. Now it looks freakishly oversized hanging from my now scrawny frame. It throbs against my will and swings itself between my knees. I’ve always wanted a bigger cock to outsize my build, but not like this. Fuck, it’s too big for my weak body… It feels too heavy swinging from my waist. I can feel it weighing down and pulling my skin tight. My cock is too fucking big… “Hey, Tim,” Slim smirks. “Looks like Puny here has got some last extra meat for you to take!” “About time,” Tim chuckles. “You always take the dicks first, Slater.” Tim takes my throbbing dick in his hand and squishes the shaft. He lifts it up from where it hangs and it feels like a huge relief. Even my 9” cock barely fills his giant hand. It’s so sensitive that even just his crushing grip makes my cock spit up precum. I can’t hold back my moans. My dick spits precum and throbs as he takes my inches from me. Precum pools into his hand as my cock shrinks into his fist. My vision goes blurry from the stimulation, but I can see Tim’s cock expanding. Pushing longer and fatter from behind his muscle gut. It throbs bigger and bigger, hitting double digits as he groans from the growth. It surges and throbs with more girth. It keeps swelling thicker and thicker. Inches pack onto his pulsing cock. Tim moans and laughs as he throbs. He’s growing so big from my cock… “Oh… fuck yes!” Tim groans. “Oh, yeah… my cock is getting so heavy… fuuckk… more!” My dick shrinks until he is just barely holding it between his giant thumb and forefinger. It feels like such a relief to have all that extra weight taken off of me. He rubs my puny cock between his fingers and I can’t take it anymore. I try to hold back my moans, but it’s useless. I whine and moan and beg to cum. My cock spasms between his fingers. Tim smiles and slides his hand under my taint and uses his middle finger to push into my hole. My cock throbs happily. I didn’t think having my ass penetrated could feel so good… My dick looks like a tic tac in his giant palm. It flexes against my will and then it starts to squirt. Shooting my load into his hand as it bounces around. I moan and heave to try and catch my breath from my orgasm. My cock spurts its load across his palm and starts to pool in the middle. My exhausted penis hangs over my balls as the last bit of cum spills out. Tim just chuckles under his breath as he brings his palm up to his mouth. With one lick, what felt like a huge load was slurped up with ease by his giant tongue. With my head starting to clear, I could now see the monster cock he used me to create. It was thick and veins pulsed all along the shaft. The head throbbed to size up to his overwhelming girth. Thick beads of precum oozed down his tip. Then another surge of growth shot up his cock like an aftershock. My cum was giving him even more size! I watched his girth throb bigger and stretch his skin tight. It pulsed past 14” inches and shot up to 19” in just three big spurts of growth. Tim moaned and his cock just began pouring precum. It spasmed on its own and slowly the precum grew milky. “Get ready, Puny,” Slater laughed as he placed me back onto the ground. “Agh, fuuck…” Tim roared. His surging cock jumps and shoots out a thick jet of cum that splatters across my body and onto the wall behind me. His creamy white cum paints my naked body. His cock continues to erupt hands-free. His cock bounces with each shot and swings back and forth on its own accord. Long white ropes spurt over and over as he climaxes. The overwhelming sensation of growth forced him to erupt without warning. The cumshots slow down, but his dick remains rock hard. It continues to ooze precum as it hangs above me. I stand in the aftermath of his orgasm and look up at the two behemoth cocks looming above me and the brutes connected to them. Tim and Slater face each other and their dicks press together. I thought Tim’s 19-inch dick was enormous, but now it was dwarfed beneath Slater’s hulking 27-inch beast of a cock. Slater’s dick was as thick as his arm and just as veiny with his foreskin spilling out precum as well. I stare in awe at their size. I fantasize about how it must feel to be that fucking huge. It must feel fucking amazing to be so big and powerful. I grab my puny 2-inch cock between my fingers and stroke my cock. They are gods above me. I don’t know what I want to do, but I know I wanted their size. Slater looks down and sees me touching myself. “Nuh-uh, Puny,” he smiles. “You won’t be needing that anymore.” He bends down and pinches my dick between his fingers. He groans as his dick pulses once and expands slightly from the last bit of my cock. He releases and flicks my precum off his finger. And my dick is gone. All my inches, all my muscles, my height, everything has been taken from me. I was nothing and they were gods. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • They poke me out of the shed with my clothes draped across my body and send me back to the party with my new size while they enjoy theirs. “Wow, they really got you, huh, kid?” Uncle David says as he approaches me. “Yeah…” I sigh. “They’re fucking massive now.” “They did the same thing to me last month. I’m only just now starting to get some muscle mass back.” “I don’t think anything is going to be able to stop them now.” “They won’t stop until… fuck, I don’t think they’ll ever stop.” And then the shed begins to bulge and crack and collapse as Slater breaks through the ceiling.
- 7 replies
-
- 34
-
- muscle theft
- cock theft
- (and 10 more)
-
This was an attempt to write a snuff story that is based on the Teenage Destroyers series on Snufflovers. It may not be to your tastes. You have been warned. TEENAGE DESTROYERS PART 7 "You should have seen the tight bitch I fucked last week. For a virgin she sure screamed like a whore." Nick chuckled to his friend Tony. "Too bad she wasn't able to take all of my cock." "I'm fucking tired of bitches complaining about getting fucked. Whatever hole I pound, I wanna go hard and fucking balls deep, man." Tony agreed. At only 18, Tony and Nick looked sculpted from marble with 8-pack abs, ripped muscle, and big, firm asses. They were fucking 300-pound teen musclegods. Most days, they showed up at the gym without shirts, their bodies were accentuated by the sweat that glistened off their smooth skin as they worked out. "Fuck, all this talk about bitches has me so fucking boned up, I wouldn't mind a blowjob from a faggot." Tony squeezed his semi through his loose red basketball shorts. Nick's eyes scanned around the lockers, spotting Tom, a thin seedy-looking punk a few lockers away pulling a blunt out of his locker. His lips curled into an evil smile. "I've got an idea. " Nick said, as he slipped off his shorts. A grin of understanding curled on Tony's face and his eyes expanded with glee and quickly stripped as well. "Ah shit...fuckin' love you dude." Nick and Tony rush and corner Tom against his locker. "What's up bitch?" Tony announced. A sound, barely perceptible escaped Tom's lips. "So you're the asshole stinking up the lockers with your fucking blunts, huh?" Nick boomed. Tom shuddered, his head barely reaching up to the shoulders of the two studs. He was less than half the size of either Nick or Tony, and his eyes were filled with a mix of lust and fear. Before him was the naked, hulking body of the teenage bodybuilder Nick. Tom speechlessly ogled the vast expanse of the pectoral muscle that blocked his exit from one side. Nick's arms hung loose at his sides, the biceps unflexed yet still so unbelievably huge and wide. Tom's eyes admired the solid rack of abdominal muscles, then followed the curves of the sculpted obliques as they flowed into a pair of legs so heavily laden with muscle that no one could doubt their monstrous power. Between those pillars, Nick's thick 12 inch cock stood at full attention, nearly pressing into Tom's belly. To his side was Tony, nearly equal in mass and just as naked. His pecs were swollen from the blast he'd just given them. His deltoids were huge and rounded, still engorged with blood from the overhead presses, the detailed serrations still visible. He grinned evilly and he stroked his own massive cock. "Time to teach you a fucking lesson!" Tom didn't stand a chance. Nick picked him up and easily picked him up and threw him onto the bench. "Ahhh!!" the punk cried as he struck the edge of the bench. To Nick, Tom was just a toy. A fucktoy that he could use and brutalize in any way he wanted. And God did he want to! He wanted to use his hard 12 inch cock like a weapon to stab the little shit with. He wished his cock was twice as long and three times as thick, so he could fuck the little shit until his organs had turned into mush. He'd use his horse cock to fill Tom up with so much jizz, it would be forced to drip out of his mouth, nose, ears and eyes. Nick straddled the punk, pressed his ass on the boy's upper body, and squeezed his muscular thighs to pin the kid's arms in place. Meanwhile, Tony got on his knees in front of the bench, his massive cock at the perfect height to enter the fuckbag's mouth. Tony immediately shoved his cock head in the punk's mouth. The 11 inch dick was the biggest, longest, fattest thing Tom had ever had in his mouth. He had less than a third of his rod in when he hit the back of the Tom's throat. Tony applied strong pressure on the kid's head and felt his hard dick continue its long journey down the slut's pipe. The massive tip was acting like a snow plow, sending the small organs to the sides, bumping against his little heart, rearranging his tubes and slowly making its way down the punk's body. It was pure delight for the muscle teens to watch all 11 inches of thick teen cock make its way deep in Tom's throat. "Holy fucking shit, yes!!!" The stud shoved the toy's head down with cruelty to get the large base of his huge cock in the slut's obscenely widened mouth. Just as Tony's trimmed pubes touched Tom's stretched lips, Nick felt a bump under his ballsack. "Fuuuuuuuuuck, man! Your cock is poking through his stomach. I can feel it on my nuts, it's fucking crazy." Tony enjoyed the incredible feeling of having all 11 inches of his enormous cock buried to the root in someone's throat. Even when Tom started to choke and tried to move his head, the way he squirmed felt amazing. Occasionally, Tony would withdraw enough to let the living cumdump breathe before he shoved all the way back in, his balls slapping over Tom's nose and eyes. Nick got up and Tom's arms immediately flailed around but Tony quickly pinned them down to the bench. With one hand, Nick lined up his footlong cock to its target and brutally thrust his whole cock into the kid's colon with a sickening squish. Tom's head was shoved hard against Tony's crotch and the gigantic cock was pushed even further down, the outline of his dick head clearly visible through Tom's chest. Tom's scream was muffled by Tony's meat as he was violated by a second, even larger, cock. "Fuuuuuuuuuuck, that's so freaking hot!" Tony panted. "That's it, slut, feel my cock push against your little heart. You got muscle all around you! Huh you like that? Bet I could snuff you with just my dick. Shoot you so full of cum your goddamn head would explode!" They pulled almost all of their thick poles out of Tom, and then rammed all of themselves back into the small, frail body as hard as they could. In perfect sync, Tony and Nick pistoned their living toy with long hard thrusts. The former ravaged the punk's throat and punched the bottom of his stomach, all the while smashing his teen balls on Tom's eyes and nose. The latter battered the kid's internal organs, forming a footlong fuck tunnel that ran from asshole to sternum. The punk's esophagus and colon were so incredibly tight as they gripped and moved with the teens' cocks. Both teens kept changing the speed, tilting the punk backwards so that Nick's massive tool was pushing against the toy's stomach walls and making it bulge out. "Fuck! You can almost see the veins on your dick through the bitch's stretched guts," Tony marveled. Nick rubbed his hands over the bulge, enjoying the feeling of Tom's insides wrapped tightly around his shaft. Tom was used like a fleshlight, with such wild abandon that when both studs pulled out, it looked as if Tom deflated. But when the two teen gods shoved their pricks back to the hilt, Tom's small body seemed to double in size. Their cocks bumped against one another, as they raped the young punk, was just the cherry on top of the muscle sundae. "This fuckbag is tight as shit, man!" Nick shouted. "I know, bro!" Tony screamed. "His throat is clasping my dong like a motherfucking vice-grip!" Both teens increased their speed at which they pummeled Tom's throat and colon, slamming their massive teen tools in the most ferocious manner, not caring if the living cumdump could take it or not. Sweat ran down their tight abs and dripped all over Tom's body. But they were already close. Their thrusts became more erratic, and out of sync. They both held Tom's sides, four big teen hands squeezing the punk's mid-section, almost completely encircling it. The studs felt both their massive cocks move in and out of the teen beneath their fingers. Jabbing their massive fucktools balls deep inside the rag doll one last time and their cocks spasmed, shooting pure alpha cum into the middle of the punk's blown up body. Somehow, the punk managed to stay conscious during the whole ordeal. But with all 23 inches of cock pulsating each time a jet of hot teen semen shot inside him, Tom had no influx of oxygen and started to choke. He couldn't see nor hear anything besides his own heartbeat drum in his ears, while he frantically hit whatever he could with his small fists. But the slut's panic only fueled the studs' lust, and made them shoot even harder inside the boy. Tony and Nick came deep inside the little fuckbag for close to a minute. After their body wrenching orgasm, the 18 year old gods haphazardly pulled their dripping, still rockhard dicks out of Tom's holes. It was a bit surreal to watch nearly 24 inches of solid teen meat withdraw from the skinny body of a punk. Cum poured out of Tom's gaping ass like a waterfall as he coughed up Tony's load, gasping for air. Nick and Tony high fived over the punk's wrecked body and quickly switched places. Nick took the boy's head while Tony faced the narrow sloppy ass, and they pushed their jizz-covered, rock-hard shafts inside the worn out sextoy. "Fuck Tony, his throat is as tight as his ass..." Nick said as they both bottomed out. "I know, bro! I feel your jizz sloshing around in his guts! Let's see how much damage we can really do with our mother fucking cocks." Tony laughed. With almost 2 feet of massive dick buried to the hilt inside the punk, the two 18 year old teen jocks began to stand. They meticulously went from kneeling, to squatting, without ever pulling out. When they were on their feet, they started to rise while stepping to the side, away from the bench. Nick and Tony stood in the middle of the locker room: two god-like figures with firm round buttocks clenched with enthusiastic depravity, tight abs glistening with teenage sweat as their granite hard tools kept Tom in place. The studs were perfect fuck machines and had every intention of testing how relentlessly... ferociously... and remorselessly they were going to hammer and crush this punk's insides with their mighty pricks. The first fuck had just been a warm-up. Now they were ready to go all in... without any mercy for their toy. The studs hadn't started thrusting yet. They just kept their schlongs buried to the root inside Tom and looked directly at each other with an evil smirk. Both let go of the boy at the same time and put their hands behind their heads, showing off their muscled bodies. The punk was face up, suspended three feet above the ground, supported only by two rock solid teen dicks buried deep in his guts and the pressure from the studs' hips against his face and his ass. Once again, Tom suffered from a cruel lack of oxygen. His head was turning purple and he frantically moved his arms in the air, not even trying to hit the jocks using him. The studs grinned as the punk started to convulse, his little dicklet hard as a nail. But the ripped studs didn't budge. Giving up an inch would allow Tom to slide off Nick's dick and catch a breath. Tom shuddered and began to shake more violently. His little body was being spit roasted by 24 inches of massive teen schlongs. Nick and Tony could feel the fuckbag spasm around their cocks, his throat and ass muscles tightening, deliciously squeezing their fucktools. "Shiiiiiiit Nick, his insides are milking my cock! I can feel his heartbeat on my dick!" said Tony. "Fucking A, man! His motherfucking throat is getting tighter every time he tries to breathe!" Nick's own fat cock stretched Tom's esophagus to the limit, almost dislocating Tom's jaws. But the cumbag's spasms and shuddering slowed down, then suddenly stopped. His arms and legs came to a complete halt, and dropped on either sides of his body as he passed out. Finally, Nick and Tony moved their right hands under the punk to help support his weight and slowly pulled out, until just the heads were in Tom's holes. His insides stopped contracting and the teens were ready to enjoy another mind-blowing fuck. Tom automatically sucked in air while Nick's fat member left his throat. Of course that was only momentary. Both teen gods immediately pushed their shafts balls deep back inside the fucktoy. Not wasting any time, the 18 year olds sped up their thrusts, taking their dicks almost all the way out before they slammed them back to the root. They were still amazed by how deep they could shove their monster cocks and it felt so deliriously good to have their balls slap against the cumbag with every forceful stab. One can hardly imagine what it looks like when two huge teen cocks, each of them being almost the size of a baby's arm, punch fuck a punk boy's skull and ass in perfect synchronicity. Two incredibly sexy teen studs using every muscle in their massive teenage bodies to thrust their thick shafts without mercy, deliberately trying to destroy and break their living fucktoy in half. The athletic teen studs rammed the punk with such wild brutality it looked as if their cocks were going to tear through Tom's chest. Tom was twisted in such a way that his head was forced closer to his little butt and his guts was pushed upward. In that angle, Tony and Nick's porn-sized cocks slammed against the small chest and made it bulge out. The frail cum-filled body was being ravaged with unspeakable violence, but none of the teenage boys gave a shit about his well being. Tom's lifeless arms and legs bounced around with each sadistic jab as the studs used the punk like a punching bag for their cocks. They never spent more than a half second inside or outside the fuckbag. Instead, they constantly slammed the slut's ass and face with such ferocity that he would certainly be covered in mean, dark bruises before sundown. "Aw yeah, you're just a fucking toy. I'm gonna pulverize your guts. Fuckin drown you with my load!!!" Nick grunted. "Aw fuck dude," Tony growled, "Gonna break you, you little shit! End you with just this fucking monster cock! GONNA FUCKING DESTROY YOU!!!!" Nick and Tony slammed their cocks one last time inside the boy's unconscious body and began to breed the punk, completely dousing his insides with their thick, white seed. So much jizz was shot inside the punk, his stomach bloated like a balloon. About half of the 18 year old's mammoth rods tented Tom's stretched out belly and they could clearly see their heads pulse and nearly pierce through Tom's bulging chest with every jet of thick teen spunk. The two teens moaned in pleasure as they rode our their orgasms. Something about being drowned by two enormous loads caused Tom to cough and seize, but not wake up. Too caught up in their orgasm to care, the two teen gods rammed their 12 inch cocks in so roughly that Tom's head touched his butt, breaking his spine in half. *CRACK!!* "UH!-" the punk moaned, his soft body stopped twitching and went limp. Tony felt his cock brush against Nick's tool, their pricks only separated by two condom-thin membranes in the middle of Tom's body. Their huge teen dick heads touched inside the kid's guts, so close that Tony could feel Nick's cock throb as it blasted cum into the fucktoy. Nick pulled his hips back, adjusting himself before pushing his massive cock deep until he felt the dying punk's heart against his spurting cockhead. He moaned as he felt it pump desperately against his hard meat. He thrust his hips again, crushing the heart between his cock and the punk's ribs. "Aww fuck yeahhh..." Nick groaned. The two muscle gods slowly wound down, their cocks still pumping cum into the boy, as they savored the final moments of sexual pleasure and the feeling of the dead boy's spastic twitches. "That's good stuff..." Tony mumbled. Tony let out a long sigh as his cock fired the last of its spunk. "This is so fucked, I can feel your cock pulsing against mine!" He moved his hips from side to side, rubbing his tool against Nick's, and both of them shuddered. The studs slowly let the dead, cum-filled punk slide off their slick, deflating cocks right onto the bench with a thud. Long strings of cum, hung from the teens' cocks to the punk's gaping holes. Two rivers of white, tinged red with blood, poured out of the cum-bloated corpse and onto the ground. "Shit man. Now THAT was good." Tony smiled and looked at Nick. Nick grinned and flexed his enormous guns and began to feel the rock hard muscle with his other hand. He shook his quads, and lovingly caressed the muscle for a moment. "Yeah..." he shook his head with satisfaction. Nick slapped him a high-five.
- 12 replies
-
- 43
-
"Looking good dude." "You too, babe!" The two bodybuilders chuckled a bit as they both continued to work on their leg presses. They loved showing off their bulging legs, each of them clad only in a skintight pair of compression shorts. Balancing their legs out on each of them was a nice, rounded ass that bounced with every step they took, and with every press they did. Dustin and Chase noticed that they were getting several stares from the other gym patrons. They reveled at the attention, as they walked through the gym to other machines. Chase headed over to a bench, pressing at least six hundred pounds, while Henry switched to free weights, taking slow reps on a pair of dumbbells. The two bodybuilders could see the hunger in their mate's eyes as they worked out, feeling the burn in their muscles as they sweated and panted hard, pushing their bodies harder and harder. Dustin gave a smile and a wink over to Chase, admiring the sweat forming over his glistening skin as his arms bulged and flexed. Each flex accented his muscles beautifully as veins popped out of his arms. He could feel his erection starting to form, pressing out against his gym shorts as he watched his man grunt and flex, veins popping up over his body. "Looks like you need some help, dude." Dustin said with a smirk, noticing Chase's growing arousal. "I can say the same for you." Chase said, noting that Dustin was having the same reaction watching his pecs flex and bulge as he continued to methodically work the pair of dumbbells in his grasp. It was like watching a roadmap form on the man's arms as his biceps and triceps flexed and bulged, causing Dustin to lick his lips. "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" Dustin whispered into his partner's ear. "Head to the shower and fuck? Yes." Chase whispered back. It wouldn't be the first time that their workout sessions devolved into steaming passion, and knowing each other, it would certainly not be their last. The two bodybuilders headed towards the locker room in the back before heading to the shower facilities in the gym. The buff pair could hear one of the showers running as they entered the otherwise empty locker room area to undress, but didn't give it a second thought. The wet gym shorts were placed in their locker, although that moisture wasn't entirely caused by sweat, as their growing and drooling arousals proved otherwise once they were free to the world. The pair flexed a bit once they were exposed to the world, admiring the progress the other was making before heading into the shower room. Their ripped bodies looked practically identical, their big dicks grew as they flexed; Chase licked his lips as he stroked his 12-inch long, wrist thick cock. Dustin smiled, his 10-incher already fully at attention. A thin veil of steam covered the room as hot water flowed out freely. Chase pressed Dustin back against the tiled wall, reaching up to squeeze and grip against the huge pecs of the muscle man. The lovers were mashed against each other, taking up at least two stalls. Chase was practically on top of Dustin, mouths connected and sliding along each other. Their groans grew louder as Chase pressed their hips together, squeezing their throbbing dicks between them. The impressive lengths slid against each other, already leaking precum down to the floor. Dustin gripped and squeezed Chase's bulging pectorals as they slid down the wall. He grunted while they groped each other, tongues never leaving each other's mouths. Suddenly, Chase paused in their lustful smooching and blinked, looking to Dustin again and then swiveling his head with a grunt. They had heard the showers running as they entered the locker room, but now that sound had stopped and the steam cleared. Now they saw him. Towering over the two bodybuilders was a giant, at least seven feet tall. His back faced the stalls in which Dustin and Chase were partially obscured by the steam. Every inch of him bulged with unbridled power. His thighs had to be bigger then their own, with a powerful pair of legs that held up that mighty form. Dustin and Chase couldn't see his face over the giant's massive pecs, but their cocks both immediately twitched and spurted a jet of pre. "Jeez..." Chase whispered, looking up and down at the beefy male in the shower, "Are you seeing this?!" It seemed like the man hadn't noticed that he had company in the showers as he continued to clean up, water glistening off of his skin as he turned slightly, letting the bodybuilders see more of his massive form. The first thing that they noticed was that the giant they were spying on was hung like a horse. His cock had to be over a foot long, even while flaccid, and thick as a beer can. They tried not to drool before they saw the perfect eight-pack of abs he was sporting, at which point they gave up trying. Just the sight of watching this muscular god was clouding their mind and judgment. "Holy fuck..." Chase said, wiping his mouth to remove some of the drool. Both of their cocks throbbed between them, threatening to erupt at any moment. In that moment, Chase and Dustin wanted nothing more than to service and worship the man in front of them. "Liking what you see?" the man said with a devilish smirk, looking down at the two of them. The two men suddenly froze up as they looked into the eyes of the giant. He wasn't just buff, but handsome as well, his body bulging with a bevy of perfectly defined muscles and shining so spectacularly from the shower. Chase was stunned speechless, actually starting to pant a bit watching the big man show off. Dustin, however, was a bit more worried. "You're not upset that we were spying and ogling you?" He said, not realizing that he was unconsciously stroking his dick. "Heh, not at all." He said, "Won't be the first time, won't be the last. Though from the looks of things, you guys pretty well built yourself. Name's Brent." Brent extended one of his beefy arms and helped lift Chase off of Dustin, who hurriedly got to his feet as well. "Why don't I help you out? Hell, you two look like you're about to pop just by looking at me." Brent chuckled, eyeing their impressive erections. The two men went wide-eyed as they were invited to join him. Brent flexed his pecs at them as they made their way towards him. The free show was removing all inhibitions from Chase and Dustin's lust-addled minds. "Fuck..." Chase said, Brent's musk starting to fill both men's senses with his pure male scent, "You're so fucking huge!" Brent laughed and flexed a bit more. "Feel free to feel, if you want." The two didn't need a second invitation. Chase reached up and grabbed at Brent's arm as he flexed it, feeling the rock-solid mass. Brent guided his hand onto his pecs and tensed, trapping it there as the muscle exploded with size. “Fuuuuuuck you’re amazing... Fucking pecs so big, so solid...” All Chase could focus on was the hardness of Brent's body - even without flexing, it was like trying to push into a brick wall, there wasn’t a single millimeter of give. Chase put both hands on just one of those pecs and tried to make a dent. His blush deepened as Brent smiled and flexed, easily pushing back. Dustin, however, had something else in mind and grabbed Brent's cock, giving it a squeeze as well, only to gasp when he couldn't! That flaccid cock was hard as a rock, and only getting harder as he felt it pulse and throb between his digits. "Mmmmm...." Brent said, lightly flexing his shaft, Dustin stroking the massive piece of man meat getting harder and fatter in his grasp. The men's own throbbing erections were ignored as they felt compelled to get Brent as hard as he could. The muscle monster had his hands at the back of his head now, biceps so fantastically awesome swelling at either side of his face as Brent began thrusting his hips between the two bodybuilders. Thick, writhing veins throbbed across the surface as Brent's monstrous endowment grew and bulged! Like a beast awakening from a long hibernation, Brent's enormous prick surged upwards, the frighteningly massive head of his cock doubling in size as it was filled with pure power. They started to grind their shafts against Brent's, feeling the massive stud's heat under their manhoods. They could actually feel the muscle god's heart beating through his throbbing cock as it reached it's full 20-inch length. Dustin traced his fingers along the throbbing veins before he started to tease at Brent's urethra, gazing in awe at the fist-sized knob. Chase wrapped his hand around the base of the massive shaft; his thumb and fingers could stretch not more much than half of the way around Brent's girth. The penis was as hard as stone and incredibly hot to the touch. Chase tried to wiggle it. It was too hard. He couldn't move it off center even slightly! Apart from its shocking length and girth, a complex grid of thick veins that webbed the entire length and breadth of Brent's cock. Beneath, each grapefruit-sized teste was riddled with so many veins the sight of them rising and falling against Brent's crotch as it pumped raw testosterone into his muscles caused Chase to audibly moan. "Heh, you guys are eager to go, aren't you?" Brent said as the two bodybuilders started to work on his massive cock. He moaned out as their skilled fingers traced his throbbing veins as they worked his shaft masterfully. "Fff....Fuck!" Brent moaned, "You two are turning me on so much." The compliment from the muscle god seemed to give them energy as they picked up the pace, making sure every centimeter of his arousal was licked, stroked, or rubbed. And in return, they were rewarded with a fountain of pre pouring from him, as well as their own throbbing dicks. Dustin went to work sucking on Brent's head and glans while Chase gripped the shaft in both hands, squeezed tight, and started jerking slowly, swiveling his hands around the shaft as he went up and down. Spit and precum oozed from between Dustin's lips, providing Chase with plenty of lubrication, plus extra to leak down to Brent's heavy balls. Brent sighed and put his heads behind his head, leaning back on the tiled wall and closing his eyes as the two pleasured him. "Aw yeah..." he moaned, shoving a few inches of meat further into Dustin's throat, who was accommodating more and more of Brent's member. After a while of this, Chase stopped stroking Brent's shaft and straddled it, his cock leaking on the muscled god's chest. Brent smiled as Chase leaned in for a kiss. The two made out lustfully while Dustin continued to milk Brent, who was enjoying it more and more as he could feel the impending orgasm. Chase thrust against Brent's body, smearing him with copious amounts of precum and rubbing it in to the man's pecs, licking it up afterwards. Brent brought his arms on either side of Chase and tensed his muscles, making his chest pop out. Chase groaned and buried his face in there, licking, kissing, worshipping the powerful stud. "Flex for me. Show me those huge muscles," Chase begged between kisses. Brent grinned, bringing his arms to either side of him and flexing his biceps. Chase's mouth went from Brent's chest to an arm, licking and kissing the mountain of muscle. Dustin stopped his blow job and joined in, his lips and tongue liberally exploring Brent's body. Chase dismounted, standing on the opposite side of Brent as Dustin. Dustin stopped his worshipping and brought his lips instead to Chase's. The two made out hungrily, their bodies sandwiching Brent's enormous cock, precum leaking liberally from all three of them. All three men rubbed themselves against each other, Chase and Dustin each having a hand stroke Brent's mammoth cock, while Brent squeezed their glutes. It was when Brent felt the two bodybuilders start to move in unison that he felt this orgasm starting to rise. Both of them began grinding their shafts against his balls before moving lower and licking on the underside of his shaft, Brent couldn't take it any longer and the two men felt the gargantuan cock between them grow even larger. "FUUUUUUCK!" the stud roared, his hips bucking up, thrusting into Chase and Dustin's hands as they jerked him. Cum rocketed out like a firehose, dousing the three of them in thick, creamy seed. Dustin put his face in the stream to get a taste, only to be knocked away by Chase, who tried putting his whole mouth over the hose that was Brent's cock. Dustin tackled him to the ground, licking the cum off his lover's abs in earnest, who began to moan and shoot his own cum from his ten inch cock, adding to the mess. Meanwhile Brent's cock thumped against his body as his cum rained down on them, the walls, and the ceiling. Chase and Dustin stood and raced to grab for Brent's spurting cock, but Chase beat Dustin. He took it in both hands, pumping it feverishly and aiming it at Dustin, who was unprepared for the blast of hot spunk hitting him. The bodybuilder slipped and fell, moaning loudly as he was rained on, rubbing the spunk into his muscled body, arcing his back and writhing on the ground, his own cock exploding in an uncontrollable orgasm. Dustin sat up and licked Brent's erupting cock with Chase, until eventually the storm subsided. Brent's cock continued to throb, short spurts of cum dribbling down its length. He panted heavily, chest rising and falling as he looked down on his two worshippers. "Jesus CHRIST!" Dustin gasped after a few moments panting from all parties. "Oh fuck, I've never cum so hard." Chase groaned as he sat up. Neither man had ever been so turned on in their lives. The smell of cum and sweat filled the shower with an intoxicating musk that drove them wild. "Fuck that was great guys!" Brent said with a sly grin. Both Chase and Dustin stared at Brent in awe, both thoroughly hosed in cum from Brent's monstrous load. Despite their own incredible sexuality, the bodybuilders stared at Brent like some great god. Both of their impressive dicks grew hard again as their assholes twitched anxiously, not knowing if Brent's beast would tear them apart but too turned on to resist trying. "So, who wants to go first?" Brent said with a sultry look in his eyes. Dustin and Chase looked up in shock, still trying to catch their breaths. "Oh never mind that, I'll fuck both your brains out anyways. You! Now." Brent said, pointing at Chase. He merely nodded in agreement, quickly bending over, and propping up his ass. Brent drove his still wet and throbbing 18-inch cock in. There was a meaty, churning sound from deep in his guts as Brent's brutal penetration reshaped his intestines into a sleeve for his cock. Despite his enormous size, the head slid in with relative ease, and had Chase pissing precum immediately. Dustin stood up and stuck his tongue into Brent's willing mouth. Brent groaned as he slowly stuffed every inch of his cock into Chase's bowels. Dustin lifted his partner up by the shoulder's until he was eye-level with his cock. Chase grabbed the hard member and easily throated it. Chase groaned as he felt Brent stretch him, a thick bulge obviously visible even through his perfect six-pack. Both Brent and Dustin bottomed out at the same time. Chase was in bliss feeling thick cocks fill him from both ends. His own erection spilled pre out at a steady rate. Brent was the first to pull back. He left only the tip in before slowly thrusting forward again. As the giant thrust in, Dustin began his slow pull out. Slowly but steadily they increased the speed of this rhythm. The back and forth of the group caused Chase's cock to swing up and down, coating the man's chest in clear fluid. Chase used his free hand to rub it in all over his torso. Above him, Dustin and Brent leaned toward each other. Their lips met in another passionate kiss. Brent's thrusts became more urgent. He pushed forward quicker and harder as both Dustin and Chase were forced to hold on to each other for the ride. After several minutes of relentless pounding, Chase cried out around Dustin's cock, his big dick erupting with shot after shot of cum. His moans and clenches caused Dustin and Brent to erupt as well. After a several shots down Chase's throat, Dustin slipped his cock from his man's mouth, spraying down Chase's face. Meanwhile Brent growled as he pressed his spurting cock into the deepest, hottest depths of Chase's muscular body and let himself release. His ejaculation was nearly as copious as the first, and Chase moaned at the spreading, intense heat of all that semen flooding into his belly. They stayed locked together, dripping with sweat, for a further minute or more, before Brent pulled back and his cock slid from Chase with a wet schlorp that was followed immediately by a thick, white creampie pouring from his ass. Chase's legs buckled as Brent let go and he dropped to the ground, his body shaking from the intensity of the fuck. The sight of Brent fucking his lover and overloading him with cum had Dustin was hard as a rock despite having just orgasmed. He turned around, rubbing his firm ass on Brent's cum-covered erection, hotdogging it between his cheeks. Brent grinned, letting his huge member slap Dustin's back, the throbbing cockhead leaking precum all over it. Brent reared his hips back, lining his cock up with the eager hole in front of him, and slid forward, popping inside. Dustin cried out in pleasure, his cock swelling and spurting a huge wad of pre in front of him. Brent sensually thrust into Dustin, bringing his hips way back and slowly pushing them forward again, making his hot ass clench and flex. "Yeah..." he moaned, grabbing onto Dustin's waist and hammering into him. Chase crawled towards the two musclemen and impaled himself on Dustin's throbbing cock. Each thrust caused more cum to spurt out of his stretched hole, both Dustin and Chase were overwhelmed by their new partner. All three studs moaned loudly, bodies rocking back and forth as one fucked the other. Dustin's eyes started to flicker. "Oh, fuck..." he groaned, getting close, overwhelmed by the pleasure attacking him from front and behind. His cock throbbed heavily, and soon he was emptying his load into Chase, who in turn shot his load in front of him, thumping against his chest with every massive spurt. Brent growled and pulled Dustin further back onto his cock, causing Dustin's spurting cock to slide out of Chase. He lifted Dustin above him, sliding him up and down his cock like a sex toy, load after load of cum spraying in front of him. "Oh FUCK!!" Dustin howled, loving how he was being used. Brent snarled and thrust his hips upwards, slamming into Dustin, his muscled arms flexing hard, veins emerging all over them. Dustin was grunted with each thrust, his cock having already spent its load, now shooting blanks. His abs crunched as he was pushed down onto Brent's throbbing member, his mouth open and drooling. "Here it comes," Brent grunted. His cock expanded and blasted Dustin's innards with white hot cum. "Oh fuck..." Dustin groaned, eyes closing, head rolling back. "Oh fuck..." His ass overflowed with jizz, his abs bloating as Brent filled him up. Chase laid under the two of them, letting the excess cum cover his muscles. He moaned and rubbed the cum into his body, smiling with pleasure. "Fuck..." he whispered, eyes closed. Minutes passed as Brent came, each stream of cum slowly becoming smaller than the last one, until finally he uncorked himself, Dustin's ass literally a waterfall of cum. He let Dustin drop to the floor, eyes glazed over and tongue hanging out. "You aren't human, I've never been fucked like that in my life." Chase groans out. "Me either, fuck my cock has never been this raw." Dustin added. "Oh I'm just getting started." Brent chuckled. He stroked his still erect cock, leaning over to give it a kiss. "And I know you guys have a lot more to give." For the first time, Dustin and Chase shuddered, staring at the insatiable muscleman with his 20-inch monster. They gave each other panicked looks, realizing neither had any strength left to fight for flee. At the same time, their minds were still clouded with lust. Their dicks remarkably hardened once again, the promise of more mindbreaking sex too much to resist. For the next half hour, Brent alternated between fucking and sucking the two bodybuilders, driving them each to states of ecstasy. The three of them swapped positions and locations, moving from the showers, to the lockers, to the benches. Pools of cum spread across the floors, marking wherever they fucked. They went from one orgasm to another, not leaving any time to recover. Dustin moaned as he finished his fourth orgasm while held aloft by Brent's cock. Meanwhile Chase had passed out after cumming three more times, the man's dick so raw that it glowed red. Chase woke up spread out across a bench and looked glassily up at the ceiling, unthinking. He had never been so thoroughly fucked. He lay in a growing puddle of semen, unresponsive to stimuli. Every so often, a new burst of hot spunk would pour from his ass, pooling onto the bench and the floor below. As his spent body recovered slowly, He had the impression of action going on around him, but nothing concrete. Body parts were moving in a haze, disembodied voices cried out half-audible epithets. The scent of sweat and sex was heavy in the room, adding a perfumed density to the proceedings. Gradually, his blurry vision coalesced into the image of Dustin being held in a full-nelson by Brent, having his asshole stretched by his monster cock while his legs were pinned back nearly behind his head. The two studs were facing a full-length mirror, the sight of their sweat and cum-covered muscles flexing and bulging as they fucked adding to their pleasure. That Dustin's dick was engorged and spraying cum was evidence of how much he was enjoying the brutal sex. He even craned his head back to suck on Brent's tongue when he offered it, crying out eventually as Brent unloaded what sounded like a gallon of cum up his ass. This time, Brent split his load between Dustin's depths and his face, lifting Dustin off of his pillar and holding him up by the head to cover his features, marking him. Dustin's body was trembling and fucked-out, his legs bow-legged and shaking as Brent rubbed his spurting cockhead on his face. Sperm was leaking from his ass in heavy, degrading creampie - his nose, cheeks, and chin were plastered with semen. Still, there was a contented smile on his face. When Brent's orgasm finally ended, he let go of Dustin, who stumbled backwards, leaning against the mirror to stay upright. The two caught their breath as they stared into each other's eyes. Chase felt a pang of jealousy as he saw the lust in Dustin's eyes. Brent smiled and wrapped his arms around Dustin. The two hugged tightly, Dustin's impressive body seemingly engulfed by the larger man. Dustin gasped as the massive muscles wrapped around him, causing him to squirm beneath the pressure. Brent held him so tightly that he could hardly move from beneath it. Chase rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Were the two of them glowing? "Mmm... you're going to make some great mass for me, dude," the gigantic stud growled in Dustin's ear as he squeezed tighter. Dustin let out a muffled yelp as his head was gripped by the huge mountains. He heard the deep rumbles and the heavy strains of those mounds while he was pulled forward. He jerked and tried to pull backward, pressing a foot against the wall before he was drawn harder. There was no escaping the huge, masculine Venus fly trap. Chase watched in horror as Dustin sank into Brent's body. He tried to call out, to get up, but he was still too worn out. His arms and legs slipped helplessly in the pool of cum as he tried to back away. "Yes... give it all to me..." Brent growled as he tensed, bringing his huge arms inwards. Every squirm sent shocks of pleasure through him while his muscles bulged and rippled, flaring even bigger in front of him. Every inch that sank in caused another few inches of mass to grow throughout the musclegod's torso. Brent practically drooled from the feel ing of the growth moving through his entire body. He could feel the mass adding quickly. Dustin's form was sinking even faster while Brent tensed around him. All of his senses were being overloaded by the gigantic man and the masculine scent meshing into his nostrils. He squirmed, feeling his body becoming numb. Brent growled deeply and pressed against the man's back a bit more. Every push sent a new wave of growth through Brent's entire body, causing him to groan out and snarl in bliss. With a firm, finalizing flex, Brent's gigantic body absorbed the man completely, sealing him off from the outside world. He squeezed his monstrous pecs as they throbbed and bulged, veins pushing to the surface of his flesh while the growth continued. All of the mass that Dustin had was slowly added to his own. Drunk on the power surging within his new muscles, Brent growled in delight as his phenomenally powerful abdominal muscles crunched and flexed with more power. His arms bloated and bulged, inflating like huge, heavy balloons. They were kept apart from the growing mounds of pectoral muscle, pushing against his chin. His chest bounced and throbbed as he rolled his massive shoulders. Between his legs, his powerfully massive endowment thickened monstrously and lengthened, inching further up his chest. Veins pushed up along the massive length, bulging along the surface while the growth rippled along it. Twenty inches became twenty-eight inches of solid cock, capped with an enormous mushroom head. Brent's penis was fucking bestial, throbbing and eager for release. "Mmnh... yeah..." he growled loudly as he watched himself grow in the mirror. He panted and gripped his cock while it splattered pre over his body, grinding upward between his pecs. Nearly eight feet tall and bulging with more muscle than any man had the right to have, the too-huge muscle-beast laughed as he flexed. Chase lay on the ground, frozen in terror. “Mmm, Dustin's muscles look good on me, don’t you think?” Brent flexed an arm and turned to Chase with a malicious grin. "All mine now...." Realizing that Brent knew he had awoken caused Chase to snap into action. He leapt to his feet and charged at Brent. “You son of a bitch!” Chase immediately went to throw a punch, aiming it at Brent's stomach, but Brent simply laughed as the fist bounced off his abs. For the next few seconds he watched as Chase tried his best to hurt him, throwing punches and kicks all over his body, even attempting to tackle him. Nothing worked - the muscle god stood there, jacked up and seemingly invincible, and when Chase tired of throwing shots Brent gathered him up in a bearhug. "N-no..." Chase yelled weakly in response, squirming against the huge arm that pinned him against the enormous pectoral muscle. He huffed and whimpered louder, feeling that arm engulfing him more, shoving him along the crook while taking in the growing scent as the heat increased. "Yes. Worship me. Feel my power." Brent whispered with his deep, powerful growl that radiated through the room. "Feel all this mass Dustin gave me." "Fuck....you..." Chase grunted while he tried to pull away, gripping his arms around the forearm as it bulked and bulged with so much strength and size that he couldn't reach all the way around it. At the same time, he felt himself harden as he pushed against the cords of muscle, feeling them tense and bulge out beneath his touch. "That's it dude...you can't help yourself around your god...fuck I feel your boyfriend filling my balls...gonna churn him up into cum..." he continued while squeezing and tensing his arm to make it bloat even wider. Chase's face was redder than ever, trying to fight himself and Brent. He whimpered as he felt his strength disappear against that forearm that held him tight to Brent's chest. Brent flexed his massive cock, trapped between the two of them, sending a spurt of pre onto Chase's face. "I wanna hear it, Chase..." Brent growled deeply, "Tell me that you can't resist me..." Chase's eyes widened as he heard the command, squirming against the huge muscleman's grasp. His resolve faltered, Brent's musk and muscles overtaking his brain. "Can't... help myself around you," Chase sobbed while he started moving his hips, humping that huge chest tensing beneath him. He needed to worship every inch of the muscle god. Dustin was a forgotten memory, his sense of survival long gone. He shoved his dick against Brent's monster rod while precum gushed from the two of them like a water fountain. His hands moved up and down Brent's back, massaging the rippling mass. "Can't resist you... Gotta... worship every... bulge..." Chase groaned out as he slid his dick between Brent's cobblestone abs, feeling it squeeze his sensitive flesh while it throbbed harder and heavier. Brent chuckled in satisfaction and released him. Chase fell to his knees. The bodybuilder looked so small compared to the grown Brent. He prostrated himself at the muscle-god's feet, hugging and kissing at his ankles. He looked up, eyes huge, and shuddered with lust as he realized how massive, how powerful, how absolutely enormous Brent was. The stud smiled down at Chase and put his hands on his hips. Chase leaned forward, kissing his way over Brent's calves and thighs, one leg at a time. He left no muscle un-fondled as he worshiped his god, unable to stop himself from babbling his adoration. Brent pointed his massive cock to Chase's face. “Kiss it,” Brent instructed. Chase's mind was a haze, a fuzz of sexual stimuli. But his body obeyed. His hands tried to encircle Brent's monster cock. With one hand it wasn’t even close. With two, he was barely able to encircle his shaft. The scent of sweat and sex and cum was growing even stronger. He leaned in and pressed his lips against Brent's cockhead. He extended his tongue and it slid into Brent's slick glans. Chase groaned. He used one hand to stroke Brent's cock as he kissed it, and reached under with the other, taking a hand and gripping his balls, letting those big, churning nuts pour over his palm. They were heavy, and seemed to thrum with power as he hefted them. "Feel that bitch?" Brent asked menacingly. "Feel my big nuts getting heavier? The last bits of your boyfriend are gonna be a nice big load of cum for you." Chase was too far gone to react to Brent's taunts. He let Brent smear his face with pre and force his mouth onto Brent's beast. His jaw creaked. That musky, monster cockhead stretched his lips open, flattened his tongue down, and burrowed to the back of his mouth. Nasty glottal noises came from his throat and his eyes went wide, tears pooling in them. Spit and throat slime first leaked, then splattered from the corners of his mouth and down his chin. Brent fucked Chase's face for a few minutes, never managing to force more than half of his 28-incher down Chase's throat. Finally, sensing his partner was rapidly losing consciousness, he pulled out and let Chase catch his breath. "Your mass... your musk, it's too much," Chase gasped, as he leaned against Brent's crotch, trying to catch his breath. "Oh, my god!" he cried out as he came without touching himself, spraying jets of jizz on to Brent's thighs. Brent groaned in appreciation, his cock throbbing over Chase's shoulder. Brent bent his legs and crouched down a little, placing his towering penis between Chase's thick quads. Instinctively, Chase began to flex his quads, giving Brent an erotic massage. Brent straightened his legs and he lifted Chase off the floor with his steel-strong cock. Chase gasped as Brent lifted him up, supporting him only with his dick as it stuck out behind Chase's glutes. Brent wrapped his arms around Chase and pulled him in for a kiss. Chase nearly went into convulsions as Brent's tongue penetrated his mouth. They ran their hands up and down each other's muscular bodies. "I'm going fuck you now," Brent growled, excitement growing, "and pump what's left of your boyfriend up your ass." Brent lifted Chase up until his the massive tip of his cock pushed up between the bodybuilder's legs. Slowly, he pushed the grapefruit-sized head against Chase's hole. It looked like there was no way this thing could fit inside. Chase shuddered nervously, knowing he was powerless to stop what was to come. Brent held his cock still and allowed his precum to lubricate the opening. He stared into Chase's eyes. His mighty hands steadily held the stud's legs apart as he waited for the hole to open and welcome him in. "Oh no please! That monster is gigantic, you can't!" Chase begged, knowing it was futile. His heart raced. He took a deep breath and nodded quickly. Brent impaled him in one swift move. Almost instantly, electricity raced through Chase's body. He yowled out loud, but soon was panting and gasping, his ass clenching around the meat that was spreading and stretching him apart. Brent pulled him down hard, watching as his gut distended, stretching around his immense length. Chase could feel his organs being pushed aside as Brent's massive dick filled him up. "Want more?" Brent said to Chase, though the tone of his voice made it clear he was going to get more no matter what Chase said. "Please....fuck....oh fuck..." Chase panted, unable to process anything beyond the massive invader inside him. Brent slammed into Chase's ass again, shoving more of his arm-sized dick into the bodybuilder. Chase's body was forced to stretch and expand around it, bulging his abs upward while spreading him wider and wider. His own dick was throbbing upward, slapping against his own abs as it bounced from the stimulation. Hot pre was oozing from his cockslit, soaking his chest as Brent plunged his 28-inch monster deeper into him. The bulge in Chase's gut was expanding and pushing upward, further stretching his body. Cum squirted back out around the thick member as it surged inside the twitching male. "Fuck...you might rip me apart!" Chase said. He wasn't sure how he was taking such a gigantic length, but it felt too good to ponder for more than a few moments. His waist bulged with the shape of that cock, steadily pushing up through his waist and belly. Squirming, he tried his best to push back, moaning out in bliss. Right at that moment, Brent slammed his muscular hips forward and completely hilted the bodybuilder. His heavy nuts slammed into Chase's ass, and Chase's own nuts bounced against Brent's abs. Brent and Chase roared out, the latter's cock immediately erupting and spraying jizz all over the two of them. His eyes were rolled back in utter euphoria as sensations he never could have imagined coursed through his body. "I'm... yours. You're so big... I can't feel anything but your huge cock..." Chase groaned, gurgling as a bit of precum dribbled from his lips. He choked and coughed a bit as the salty liquid rose up through his throat. There was a tearing sound as Chase's guts were rearranged by the 28 inch, arm-thick monster. Brent lifted Chase's right leg and corkscrewed him around his cock so that he was facing away from him and wrapped his arms and legs up in a full nelson. Brent walked over to the mirror and began pounding Chase up against the glass. For fifteen nonstop minutes, Brent hammered Chase into the wall, until Chase was seeing stars. Then Chase felt the most profound throbbing sensation in his chest as Brent's cock stretched him further. Brent groaned loudly as he came. "Fuuuuuck!" he yelled. His dick jerked violently inside Chase's abdomen and began to explode with cum. Chase's eyes grew wide. The pain and pleasure of Brent's ejaculations became more intense with each successive blast of cum. Chase began to cum again as Brent's load flowed out of his mouth and ass. Finally, Brent was done. He lowered the two of them to the ground, slowly pulling himself out of Chase. As the tip of his cock popped out of Chase's gaped ass, a huge burst of semen gushed out, drenching his legs and the floor. Chase fell into a quivering mess on the floor, his brain short circuited from the overwhelming stimulation. He felt himself being flipped over, his back on the floor and Brent kneeling on top of him. The weight of Brent's body forced Chase's swollen abdomen flat in a deluge of jizz. He couldn’t see his own legs, and he couldn’t feel them either. “Feel.” The command was irresistible, and Chase leaned upwards to feel just one of those biceps, running his fingers along the cords of muscle rippling underneath the smooth skin, feeling the curvature and how it shifted his fingers apart with just the slightest flex. He leaned further forward and pressed his face into those pecs again, letting the hardness shape the soft tissues of his face. “Are you ready to be part of this massive body?” Brent asked through his heavy breathing. The exhausted bodybuilder hesitated before he seemed to make his choice, "I want...no I NEED to be yours...please...please add me to your body and use my mass for yourself." Chase shoved his face between Brent's massive pecs, his face turning deep red. Brent chuckled and immediately flexed them, causing Chase's nose to sink between them. The shameless begging drove the musclegod insane with lust, he decided to graciously grant his request and make it as slow and intimate as possible. The worshipper let out a loud, whimpering moan as he pushed upwards, grinding himself against them while Brent flexed and tensed his huge chest. Brent savored Chase's muscular body. In long teasing strokes, the massive stud used his tongue to trace Chase's neck, then delts, then made his way slowly down his chest. He flickered over the other man's nipples, biting at them. Brent's hands held Chase down by the wrists at one end, pinning him with his hips at the other. He leant in and kissed Chase slowly and deeply, tongue shoving slowly into the other man's mouth. They smiled at each other as they began to glow. Chase was silent, only biting his lower lip while he stared at the huge man. Brent enveloped Chase in his huge mass, his throbbing cock sliding between Chase's legs and up his back. Chase took in a deep breath, intoxicated by the masculine musk surrounding him. This time, Chase knew what was happening, a delighted groaning moan and whimper escaping him as the process began. "This...was what was always meant to happen...what I always wanted to happen...I never knew until now what my purpose truly was but this is it...fuel for a greater male...a god...thank..you...for..everything...sir." Chase felt himself weaken. "Yes... you are mine.. Make me bigger," the huge man rumbled as he brought a hand along the back of the Chase's head. Without another word, that huge hand pulled it forward. Chase's head easily sank between the mountains of muscle, tugging him slowly deeper into Brent's body. Brent gave a deep moan that vibrated through the entirety of Chase's body. Deeper Chase sank, his shoulders and chest sinking in. Brent tensed and flexed, pulling more of Chase forward, thighs now starting to disappear into his great mountains. Brent grinned and let his body work. The man's legs were engulfed by his enormous thighs and quads. He let go of Chase's arms, letting them drift back to his sides as he trailed his fingers along Chase's wide back. He reached around and rubbed his godly pillar of cock, feeling it bulge as Chase's mass began to flow into it. He took a heavy breath and rolled his shoulders, causing his mountainous pectorals to bounce a bit. Giving one last kiss to the top of the head of his prey, Chase sank away into the musclegod, disappearing into the mammoth mounds of muscle. After the deed was done, Brent panted roughly. A warmth spread through his body as his heart pulsed hard. Brent bounced his pecs, already feeling them grow as Chase turned into more muscle for his powerful body. The musclegod threw his head back and let out a deep groan that got progressively deeper while his muscles glowed. His arms expanded, tensing up as veins laced from his shoulders all the way down to his wrists. His biceps inflated like balloons, gurgling and creaking as Brent roared with delight, until they were nearly twice the size of the giant's own head. Brent growled as his arms swelled - they were so huge they wouldn't be able to rest straight down by his side. For a brief moment, Brent doubled over, his chest suddenly feeling like it was trying to pull itself apart. His massive pectorals started to swell in rapid convulsions, his chest pushing up against his chin and preventing him from looking downwards. Those manly muscles pulsed and ached, and it was all Brent could do not to grab and squeeze them, his pecs so enormous they nearly hid his face from view. Across his body, curves were becoming more pronounced, valleys becoming deeper between each massive muscle. Between his legs, his groin pulsed and fattened, filling more space between his huge thighs. He gripped his massive cock tightly and stroked slowly, growling to himself while it spread his thickening digits, getting longer and wider, unable to close his hand around even half of it. He watched it grow and extend before his eyes, gushing precum like a geyser. He groaned and brought his arms up to flex, his gigantic biceps squeezing his head as he did. He turned his head to take a whiff of his own intense musk and climaxed, sending blasts of seed spraying twenty feet across the room. Brent's body thickened, his lats swelling up rapidly to match his pecs, the musclegod's body quickly growing wider and taller it had been before, although his waist didn't change at all. Because of that, it made him look even more exaggeratedly muscular, his overgrown body flexing and throbbing as it grew. His back muscles grew so defined and cut that as he flexed and breathed in deeply it made the Grand Canyon look small in comparison. His legs widened more and more, his calves growing so huge that they pushed each other apart and fought for space, more veins lacing down to his ankles as his thighs grew to match. As Brent grew and grew, he felt himself up compulsively, groping himself utter abandon. The musclegod ground his now 3-foot long monster cock between the mirror and his chest, wringing climax after climax until he was literally coated from head to toe in his own boiling spunk. Finally, the glow faded and his growth slowed, veins receding as his lust-clouded brain cleared. His monster cock softened, hanging down past his knees, drooling onto the floor. Standing back from the drenched mirror, the grinning Brent surveyed his handiwork, nearly overwhelmed by the unbridled might that surged through his veins. He now stood over eight feet tall and at least five feet wide, save for the fact neither his arms nor his legs could hang straight down anymore. His freaky quads were fucking mountains, shredded and rippling and so overdeveloped every fucking muscle was roiling like cables under his skin. They were so huge in fact, that even with his stance adjusted so wide the two masses were still grinding against each other, the slightest of movements causing the muscles to bulge magnificently. Lifting up his incredible arms, Brent flexed them as hard as he could, not caring that he had lost some flexibility since the beginnings of his growth when he realized just how jacked they had become. His growth had pushed him to the absolute limit. His veins throbbed whenever he flexed, every fucking muscle group swelling with power at the slightest of whims. It would be a few days before his body condensed his new gains, compressing the power into mounds of muscles as hard as granite. He estimated he'd shrink down to maybe seven and a half feet tall, four feet wide, enough to regain his flexibility. Until then, Brent would enjoy his overpumped body, reveling in the power coursing through him. Brent smirked and growled monstrously. “All mine…” he whispered with a deep snort and a heavy growl, rubbing his pecs once more before he relaxed, closing his eyes and rumbling heavily. "Guess I gotta hit the showers again..."
- 14 replies
-
- 72
-
Here is the first chapter of a new story commissioned by my lovely commissioner @XbikXBd I promise Simulated Universe is not over! If you have any inquires about commissions, feel free to contact me via DMs! I hope you all enjoy the start to the adventures of a growing polyamorous couple! Chapter 1: In a quaint little town of Valbrook lives a very nice and small community. Population was never one of the driving forces to grow the community, nor was there a strong sense of tourism needed to help out with the city's budgets. Rather, everyone that lived in quaint old Valbrook got along with one another and often had quiet days. Business owners of different shops never expected much of an absurd amount of business, but they each received patronage to get by. Most of the community in Valbrook tended to be men, who often looked to start a quiet life whether by themselves or starting a life with a family. One of these businesses that held position on one of the town's corners like any other business, such as the barbershop, local tailor, and of course, the town's only gym which was headed by quite the specimen. Our shop that we will be focusing on today in this town of Valbrook is called the Sound of Music, a music and records shop. Gifted to him by an uncle who had passed, Razzo had inherited the shop and his new life in the town of Valbrook. Life had not been easy for Razzo, even if he was quite the looker. Having had two failed marriages, Razzo was left with custody of his only son who had recently departed his nest and had been taken to college. As much as he loved his only child, he knew that he would leave Razzo at some point to discover his own path. Even though things got quite lonely over the years, Razzo who was now 37 years old, had managed to find some companionship within the town of Valbrook. Rather, he had found a couple of employees that he had taken quite the fancy to. Personality-wise, Razzo could be a tad bit rigid, which had contributed to his failed marriages. Preferring to be more straight-laced and analytical, it took a certain type of person to be able to get Razzo to break through his tough and solid exterior. Fortunately enough, Razzo had not only found one, but two people to help break through his exterior. It first started with Jack. Jack had recently moved to Valbrook the year prior when he was 18, looking for a new start after coming out to his family. He had been the champion football star of his town and had a lot of pressure on proposing to his girlfriend, but secretly, he knew that would never make him happy. One night, Jack packed up a bag and booked a bus ticket to get far away from his old town and found himself settled in Valbrook. Looking for a job and surviving off the local homeless shelter, Jack managed to impress Razzo enough to work at his shop. At first, Jack was more reserved, but as he began to grow more comfortable around Razzo, he began to open up to the older man. Eventually, Jack had begun to see Razzo as a father figure for himself as his real father was never the type of man to really care about his current achievements. His father was obsessive over what could be rather than what had already been obtained. Having had most of his life handed to him on a silver platter, Razzo pitied the young caucasian boy as he did not have a very strong work ethic. Razzo, on the other hand, learned from his mother the importance of working for the things you want. Razzo’s mother was from Mexico, specifically Guadalajara, and his father from Greece. Razzo’s father met his mother while on vacation and the rest is history, eventually leading to Razzo’s birth in the United States. Taking the time to teach the young man was definitely something Razzo had enjoyed doing, and even missed as he thought of how much of a son Jack was sort of like. Was Jack filling that void for Razzo? Perhaps, but both were very satisfied with what was developing between them. One night as they were closing the store, Jack had opened up to Razzo, and had come out to the older man. Razzo sighed and gave Jack a big bearish embrace telling him he had nothing to worry about, as he wanted to tell him a secret of his own. Razzo was actually bisexual, in which he kept hidden in the dark from his wives and even his own son for the time being. Upon that night's end, the relationship between the two men began to blossom and unfold over the next coming months. Everyday Jack would go to the gym, maintaining and working out his body as he had learned to do when practicing football. After each gym session, he would stop by and pester Razzo before his shift, or even on his days off. When Razzo discovered that Jack was living in the homeless shelter, he had gotten upset that the young boy didn’t tell him his situation. Jack would apologize saying he was “Sorry Dad”, which made Razzo’s large bulky chest puff up. In no time at all, Razzo would take no for an answer, picking up Jack and his things and setting him up in one of his spare bedrooms. Jack would continue to call Razzo father, dad, and pops, which began to stir something inside Razzo, he was starting to like that. Jack’s personality began to come to the forefront once he and Razzo developed a closer bond. Sometimes Jack’s entitlement from his wealthy life would pour into his mannerisms and actions, in which Razzo would scold him and “threaten” him with spanking to be disciplined. Little did Razzo know at the time, Jack liked that idea. When Jack starts becoming attracted to someone, he tends to fall rather hard. Although the two men had developed an interesting relationship with each other, Jack sometimes left little hints here and there to Razzo that he liked him more than just a father figure and good friend. Razzo, who is naturally more keen, picked up the hints but did not act on them…until a year later. Upon his nineteenth birthday, Jack and Razzo had a quiet celebration together in which Razzo offered Jack anything he wanted. Taking that notion in stride, Jack had removed his flimsy party hat that Razzo bought from the local drugstore and sat in the big burly man’s lap. Feeling up Razzo’s big arms and bulky chest, Jack pushed his washboard abs into the older man’s beer gut. After that night, the two had become more than just friends. Jack, having taken the lead, bred the larger man all night long, enjoying the older daddy begging for his young big cock. In the morning, the two had a discussion and came to the conclusion, they would like to start seeing each other, but wanted to keep it a secret from the town. Little time did it take before the two men ended up having a new big variable enter the mix. Alonzo had arrived in town at first to join the city council; there had been a big issue with budgeting that he was supposed to fix. On one of his days off, he decided to visit the town square, tired of having to keep his eyes on a glowing screen and skimming through files. Entering the Sound of Music, the stocky tall african-american man had come into contact with Razzo and Jack. It was love at first sight seeing Alonzo. Both Jack and Razzo had instantly felt an attraction to the man, and couldn’t hide it from one another. That night, they discussed the hot new customer that had visited the shop. Eventually, conversation steered toward the two men being open to having a third join them. Razzo never thought he would ever be open to an open relationship, let alone the potential to a throuple, but plans are never set in stone. Continuing his duties with the city council, Alonzo was able to clean up all debt and even procure some extra funding through different untapped claims that had been underutilized for some time. In his own spare time, the big man decided to take every opportunity he could to get to know the two men that called the record shop home. Wearing a tank-shirt and some shorts, Alonzo strutted in everyday sandals first. Jack and Razzo tended to notice that the big man liked to wear as little as possible when he wasn’t working. Often showing off the ample curves of his stomach and pert rump, alongside larger broad shoulders, the stringed tank top did very little to conceal the mass of the man. Sprinkles of chest hair would poke out of the tank top, with little slips of sweat slinking down the large man. Amongst the three, Alonzo stood the tallest of the three at 6’1. Followed by the other dad-bod man, Razzo, who was 5 '10. Jack was the shortest at 5’8, but by far the cockiest as he began to grow more comfortable around Alonzo. Alonzo noticed the rigidity of Razzo when he interacted with other customers, but noticed how much he softened up when speaking with Jack in particular. Little did Razzo and Jack know, but Alonzo had caught a sneaky glance of the two kissing in the shop before he entered. So that was the dynamic between the two. It definitely piqued Alonzo’s curiosity, and definitely made him want to enact on his attraction he felt for both men. Having the ability to be quite confident in himself, Alonzo prided himself when it came to swooning different types of men, both younger and older, and of each body type. Testing his capabilities, he first began to flirt with the other large man. Complimenting Razzo’s beefy build led Razzo to become a bit dumbfounded. Razzo, although larger and beefier, did not really enjoy his dad-bod as much as Alonzo seemed to. It was no secret that Razzo despised coming to be near 40, the dreaded middle age. No longer being built like a bodybuilder like he was back in college, the pudge that grew on his frame taunted him everytime he saw himself in a mirror. Contrary to Alonzo’s tank tops and shorts, Razzo opted to wear clothing that concealed his budding frame, trying to wear button ups and pants that best hid his aging body. Where Razzo felt some distaste for his body, Jack definitely let him know how much he adored it. Jack would tell Razzo how sexy he was in bed and when alone, which did spark some confidence in Razzo. Albeit, seeing another man with a similar-ish build showing off his own frame did do some wonders of Razzo’s own confidence. He didn’t mind a beefy guy, but struggled with his own self-esteem. Alonzo being the ever so confident man was definitely going to do his best to rub off on the man. Time continued to pass by as Alonzo was coming closer to concluding his duties within the town. Feeling a tinge of sadness of having to leave his routine of seeing the two hot studs, Alonzo went to visit with the bad news. Jack, who was at the shop, was not one to let a guy slip away, especially not one that he and his boyfriend had both confessed they were equally attracted to. Grabbing the large man’s hand, Jack led Alonzo into the backroom, leading him to where Razzo was focusing on knocking out some of the facility's bills. Being the cocky little devil he was, Jack had begun to strip away the tank top that was clinging onto Alonzo’s frame. Gently placing kisses along his neck before becoming more ravenous. Kissing all the way down the man’s chest onto his big belly, Jack gave it a few smack’s before strutting behind him. Alonzo let out a heart chuckle as he let the young stud take full control. Not before long, Jack had pulled down Alonzo’s shorts, his ass and cock fully exposed. The man had been going commando the entire time. While worshiping Alonzo’s body, Alonzo had begun to rub himself, enjoying the young man going to work. Flabbergasted at the show Jack was putting on in front of him, Razzo quickly got up and locked the door, grabbing the boy before apologizing to Alonzo. Instead of being angry, Alonzo pulled Razzo to his lips and started to make out with him, his long thick tongue penetrating Razzo’s mouth. Razzo was in a whirlpool of emotions. Confused, shocked, and most importantly, aroused. This was the very start of something big about to come for the three men. As Alonzo’s duties had concluded, he found he quite liked the town of Valbrook and the companionship he had developed with both Jack and Razzo. It was a no-brainer that he decided to stay, finding some work nearby. Visiting the records shop everyday until his “departure” he opened up with the news that he was planning to remain in the town. Jack and Razzo were beyond elated to find out their new man was deciding to stay within the town. This was a cause to celebrate something new for the three men, something unique yet beautiful. Jack and Razzo had asked Alonzo if he would be open to a dinner date with the two at their house, Razzo offering to barbecue. Alonzo groped his large gut and agreed, saying he hoped Razzo cooked a lot of food. Jack was in love with the prospects of the two large men being around him. He loved how bubbly Alonzo’s ass was, wanting an opportunity to breed him like he did to Razzo each night. Fortunately, after a few drinks, that wish happened. Razzo sucked on Alonzo’s girthy cock while Alonzo was rubbing his large size fourteen feet on the sides of Razzo’s cock. Jack, meanwhile, had taken to Alonzo’s cake as a mighty fine dessert after their barbecue feast. Their celebration continued on for hours, going into the early hours of the morning, and even onto the next day and night. Razzo made sure Alonzo was comfortable enough to stay over in the house, in which Alonzo was more than glad to oblige. Jumping to a few months later, the three men had been living peacefully together under Razzo’s house. A newborn throuple had joined the midst of the world, taking every single moment to revel in each other’s presence. Alonzo had joined the record’s shop as Razzo’s new financial advisor, being able to spend time with his two new lovers. Although the town remained quiet for the moment, something had begun brewing in the world. Another variable ready to not only throw the world into a new era, but a new life for the three men. A new concoction had been mixed and experimented with. Promising the hopes of developing muscle mass and size growth, this drug was called Valorem. Only rumors had been spread around, even some online posts about it becoming an up and coming miracle drug. It tended to only affect the bodies of men, and the results that did work and that were deemed believable were unreal. Mostly sought after by gay and bisexual men, the Valorem serum was deemed a rarity. That was until, it was spotted in the local gym by Jack. Jack had grown pretty close with the owner, having spent everyday at the gym for the last year and a half. The two had a close friendship, and the owner, who was an older guy, was quite fond of Jack. Knowing the drive and hunger that Jack possessed when working out, he knew the young guy was aiming to be the biggest he could be. He enjoyed seeing the high spirits, even offering to personally train Jack for free. Whenever new shipments came to the gym’s shelves, the owner was always ready to offer a sample container for free when it came to Jack. It was no secret that the owner of the gym knew how cocky Jack was, especially when it came to size. He had seen the muscles grow on the once football built boy, now turning into an amateur bodybuilder. Every new youngin’ that came through was being dwarfed by the young college stud. Not to mention, the owner knew Jack had quite the sizeable bulge. Jack had also opened up to the owner about being gay which the owner only smirked and confessed he was also a part of the community. Jack, being the ever so loose lipped, had made it apparent he was dating not only one but two guys, and that they were quite big. Jack always talked about size at the gym, it was his favorite topic. Especially when it came to Valorem. Upon performing his usual inventory checks, the owner had a means of receiving the Valorem serum that Jack had so desperately been talking about. By the next arrival of his new shipment, the owner was ready to give the beauty of what was Valorem to the eager guy. He’d love to see the hulking young boy grow into something spectacular. That is, if the serum would work for him. Unfortunately, there was only a small percentage of men that the drug would actually work for. If, by a stroke of luck, the drug would work, it would affect each individual who injected the drug differently. Originally, Valorem was supposed to be only taken by an injection. However, due to experimenting with the drug, the owner had managed to get their contacts to mix it into a protein powder for a trial run. Creating the canister that contained the protein powder, the owner was very precise in making sure he put an exact number of a proper dosage involved for growing up to three men. Seeing how Jack lit up at the prospects of his huge lovers, he had a feeling Jack may try to get his lovers to try out the miracle serum. Upon finishing his preparations, the owner waited until Jack arrived, waiting to tell him the surprise. Without a hitch, Jack was beyond elated and absolutely overthrown with disbelief that his buddy was able to procure such a rarity. Jack, who was eager to try the stuff right away, decided to try to contain his excitement until he got home, wanting to share the news with his lovers. ===================================================================== “Oh dad’s, your lovely “son” is back home from his rigorous workout with big news. Emphasis on the big!”. Jack belted as he opened the door, quickly locking it with his special gift in a bag being held by his other hand. Alonzo and Razzo were both sipping their morning coffee, Razzo reading a newspaper while Alonzo was scrolling through his phone at the news outlets. Both were only wearing briefs, bellies out and pushing against the family room table, Alonzo’s more so than Razzo’s. Both older men looked up from their activities at their younger lover, gym shirt plastered with sweat from the deep ridges and grooves of his muscled body. Jack’s short gym shorts were hugging his inner thigh, any shorter and he could be warranted for indecent exposure possibly. “What’s with all the yelling so early Jack? I haven’t finished my first cup yet. Bad enough our boyfriend here woke me up with the blender this morning.”, Razzo rolled his eyes, giving a slight glare to Alonzo. Alonzo chuckled and just shook his head. “Well after this news, you’re going to be wide awake you hunk!”. Jack moved over to kiss Razzo on his cheek, feeling the fresh morning stubble that had grown onto the man overnight, Razzo huffed.. Moving over to Alonzo, Jack did the same but was met with an extra kiss on the lips from the extra affectionate man. “So what’s got you belting first thing in the morning? You being a morning lark is bad enough, you don’t have to share your enthusiasm with us two.”, Razzo grumbled. Alonzo got up to wash his mug, giving Razzo a slight punch in the arm playfully. “Leave our boy alone you old grump, he’s full of youth and vigor. He can’t help being excited all the time. I believe you’re the one that enjoys his excitement the most, especially last night.”, Alonzo chided. “Shut up you lumbering bear.”, Razzo punched Alonzo’s arm and rolled his eyes. “Anyways, more about what I’ve been waiting to tell you both, and more importantly, what I’ve been dying to try. I’m sure you two have heard about Valorem right?”, Jack asked eagerly, making eye contact with both men. “Ya never shut up about it, of course we’ve heard about it. What does this have to do with us though?”, Razzo asked, curiosity piqued. “Well, my buddy at the gym pulled a few strings and managed to get me my own little stash of it! All thanks to my good looks, charm, and hard work. You can both start praising me whenever you want. I’m waiting.”, Jack smugly grinned, waiting for the two men to be in awe. Razzo and Alonzo just gave each other a glance, almost as if they were speaking telepathically before Razzo spoke up first, “So you’re saying, that container there on our table, has that supposed mystery drug that’s been going around the internet? Why the hell would you want that?” “Uh because it has the chance to make you grow bigger? Why else? Don’t be such a fuddy duddy pops, it’s not a good look for you. Where’s that confident man with all that swagger I like?” Jack sat down next to Razzo, positioning his hand down toward the older man’s beefy butt. “Flattery ain’t gonna get you everything you want kid.”, Razzo scowled. “It sure can get me close though. What about you, my sexy second daddy? Are you in or are you in?” Jack turned his attention over toward Alonzo. Taking a moment to gather his words, Alonzo liked to prepare what he wanted to say in advance so as to not say the incorrect things, and so he could prepare his dad jokes whenever he could. Once he found out that Jack and Razzo had a father son dynamic going on, he offered to join in. After a pause of his thinking, the man spoke, “From what I and Razzo have seen and read, it’s still a pretty new drug that can have irreversible effects on a man's body. Plus, we don’t know if it has negative side effects besides that alleged growth. Those photos could be photoshopped son! How would you feel if you bloated up like a cow and ended up on the moo-spaper?” Jack and Razzo made brief eye contact with each other, unamused at that one. Alonzo had some jokes here and some good punchlines, but this was not one of those times. “I see I’ll need to workshop that one.” Alonzo pouted. “I’ve told you before, they weren’t photoshopped! I even gave you both a demonstration with photoshop itself to see if it was. Besides that point, the only negative side effect of the serum is that it might not work. But if we take the chance and it does, we could see some incredible gains!” Jack passionately explained, one palm on the table and the other clenched as if he was delivering an epic speech to a crowd of two unwilling volunteers. “Okay bud, number one, what do you mean we? Number two, what if Alonzo and I don’t want to grow? Number three, who said we are going to allow you to put that stuff into your young body. God you youngin’s are so impressionable.”, Razzo reached over, grabbing the container, reading the instructions that had been printed and labeled onto the packaging. “I thought it was only injections too. Why the hell do you have this as a powder form?’ Razzo continued to nag on. “This is the latest stuff my lovely over-analytical daddy. Now, to answer your questions, we are a throuple, we do everything together. Two, we both know Alonzo loves showing off his body, even if he is too lazy to wear anything different than his usual choices.” Jack pointed to the biggest man in the room. “He’s got a point there babe. Speaking of, the cereal is too far away…can you grab it for me Jack? Pretty please with a daddy on top?” Alonzo pleaded. He was too comfortable where he was at. How could Jack deny such a cutie? Obtaining the cereal, he returned it to Alonzo before continuing on with his little speech, “Thank you for that my LOVING boyfriend”, Jack side-eyed Razzo before continuing, “As I was saying, and for number three, I’m an adult and can do what I want. I know you both love acting like my dads and love when I call you that in bed and in private, but I get to make my own decisions.” Jack began to peel off his sweaty tank. “Again, he’s got another point babe. He is an adult, who are we to deny our lovely son the potential to grow up big and strong like his dad’s?” Alonzo had finished eating his cereal, putting it into the sink and walked over to Razzo. Putting his beefy arms over his boyfriend’s neck, rubbing his beard into Razzo’s shoulder’s. Razzo kept his eyes closed, pondering the proposition and points his boyfriend was using to combat his logic. Alonzo’s beard rub was also a nice touch too. Alonzo began to coo into his boyfriend's ear, “What’s the harm in letting our boy try it out? He’s been doing such a good job at the gym, he deserves a big reward doesn’t he babe?” “Aghh, fine, you know I can’t say no to you.”, Razzo spoke gruffly, rubbing his head into Alonzo’s beard. Alonzo moved the position of his hands to massage Razzo’s neck. “However, I didn’t say I would be partaking in this.” “Whatever pops. Thanks for getting our boyfriend to see my point, Alonzo. When this thing works for me, I’ll make sure to give you both a big reward.” Jack wiggled his eyebrows at the two men. He loved filling their big daddy bubble butts whenever he received the opportunity. According to the history of Valorem, the serum has enhanced the size of male genitalia. Already heavily gifted at an erect size of ten inches, Jack wondered how much larger he could get his cock to grow with the assistance of the serum. “Alright, you two. I gotta finish packing to go to that damn convention Alonzo got me roped into. You’re a wiz when it comes to numbers and I am grateful for what you’ve done for our shop, but damn you to hell for making branding deals. You know I hate flying.”, Razzo was unamused, already feeling displeased at the thought of flying in such a cramped aircraft. “Don’t blame me for getting you ahead of the game. With this deal, we’re gonna be set. That little shop of yours is gonna soar sky high stud.”, Alonzo grinned, pleased with his handy work. “I just don’t like being gone for too long. Two weeks is such a long time. Especially when away from my two guys, you know that.”, Razzo was not one to overly share his emotions, but he felt most vulnerable when away from his support system. “See Jack, your daddy has a soft spot for us!” Alonzo cooed. “Enough sentiments you old lug, go get packing. Your flight leaves tonight.” Jack, who had fully stripped into nothing but his jockstrap, was ready to take a shower. “We raised an exhibitionist didn’t we?”, Alonzo chided. “You did, not me.”, Razzo spoke, waving his hand as he left to go upstairs to finish packing the items he would need for his two week trip. Waiting for Razzo to stumble out of the room, still groggy from waking up, Alonzo moved over to the container of powder in which contained the Valorem. Reading the instructions, Alonzo’s face turned as if he had an idea. Jack watched with intent as he watched his boyfriend seemingly come up with a plan. “Let me guess, you’re on the same page about seeing if he can grow too?”, Jack inquired, smirking at Alonzo. Returning with a devilish smile, Alonzo replied, “Bingo.You know I love to play pranks on your other dad. Remember the time I kept messing with the power at the store during Halloween when he was working late that night?” “I remember the yelling and lecture you got from my room. Then the loud breeding until I had to go and shut you both up with my cock.”, Jack recalled. “So what’s the plan, big guy? How are we going to make sure our boyfriend sees things our way?” Jack picked up his gym clothes, slinging them over his arm. “Morally, I know it’s wrong to give someone something that they are not asking for, especially this serum, but I know our boyfriend will see things our way if he gets a taste of what this could potentially do for us. Plus he owes me for breaking my favorite watch.”, Alonzo explained while walking over to grab one of Jack’s blender bottles that the throuple shared. “Go on, I’m liking what I’m hearing so far…” Jack trailed off. “So, when our lovely boyfriend is about to take his supplements and vitamins in about I don’t know, ten minutes as he always forgets to take them after his coffee, we slip him some of this in his water when he downs them. What do you think?” Alonzo already prepped the water, pouring the appropriate amount of Valorem powder into the cup, stirring it with a spoon. Thankfully, the water’s consistency and color did not change. It looked damn near invisible. “This is why I love you big guy. Great minds think alike! Now, how about we get some of that powder into our system? I can’t wait any longer!” Jack went over to kiss his boyfriend, both stared at the water excitedly. ===================================================================== According to plan, ten minutes later Razzo did his usual spiel about forgetting to take his supplements and vitamins, downing the Valorem-enhanced water. Jack was in the shower, while Alonzo minded his own business seeing if Razzo had any reaction. Just as intended, the man seemed to notice nothing. Alonzo and Jack had already ingested their own helping of Valorem-enhanced water. According to discussions about the serum, one dose should be taken every six weeks. Within the first two weeks, anyone who had received Valorem in their system would either see changes or if they did not, it just didn’t mesh with their biology. Acting as if he would never see them both again, Razzo gave both of his boyfriends repeated physical affection all day until he had to take a taxi to the airport for his flight. Razzo would be gone for the next two weeks, so the house was going to be all just for Alonzo and Jack! Both men were so excited to see if the serum would affect their bodies that they decided to promise one another that if they noticed any changes, they would say something right away. Too excited to sleep, Jack was the most boned he had been since he could remember. Sneaking into Razzo and Alonzo’s room, he found Alonzo sleeping naked on the bed. Jack’s rock hard ten inch cock stood at full rigid attention. Approaching the bed, Jack crept up quietly, hearing the light snores of the large man. Preparing his sneak attack, Jack lunged onto the bed, landing on the big guy's belly perfectly. Alonzo, who was startled awake, noticed the young boy straddling his belly. Feeling that familiarly large cock poking into his belly, Alonzo grinned knowing exactly what Jack wanted. Alonzo was always happy to oblige. As the days passed, Alonzo and Jack spent the days with their normal routine. While Razzo was away on his work meeting, he had left Alonzo in charge of the records shop in which Jack kept pouting. Razzo specifically stated the biggest man got to be in charge and even though Jack was the biggest when it came to muscles, he had nothing on Alonzo’s height and overall weight. Whenever the day ended however, the two men would hump like rabbits. Jack was a complete top, so he was always filling that round smooth ebony bubble butt. Alonzo, who was verse, was more than happy to take his young lover’s powerful cock. Every thrust sent Alonzo’s legs into a quiver. Five days had passed since the two men had been house sitting when Jack was the first to notice a change. Unfortunately, that change was not on himself. Every morning and night Jack would sneak measurements of himself to see if something had changed, but he was always met with disappointment. That would stop him from persevering through, he was determined to see himself grow from the dosage he had received. No, the change he noticed was with his boyfriend, Alonzo. While getting ready for a movie night, Alonzo emerged with a bowl of popcorn. Upon entering the room, Jack noticed that his boyfriend’s head was closer to the doorframe than it used to be. Alonzo’s favorite loungey shirt he was wearing also seemed to be riding up his stomach as well. Alonzo typically ate a fair amount, but in the last couple days, Jack had not noticed his boyfriend eating more than he did on an ordinary day. Alonzo’s belly definitely looked a lot fuller as of late. Not wanting to relay the information to his boyfriend, Jack was feeling quite mischievous. Planting his head onto the bulging belly, he could hear his boyfriend’s tummy gurgling, almost as if there were little bubbles inside popping constantly. Even as he sat on the couch, Jack noticed Alonzo’s head was higher than normal. It looks like the Valorem mixed well with Alonzo’s biology! Jack was happy for his boyfriend, but also feeling a tad bit discouraged. If the Valorem had luckily worked for Alonzo and had already begun to take effect on day five, then what about himself? Bursting his pondering, Jack couldn’t help but notice a treasure trail leading from his boyfriend’s belly button down to his crotch had appeared. When did that happen? Alonzo typically only kept a beard and some slight chest hair. Having explored Alonzo’s body many times, Jack was quite fond of seeing some hair growth on his daddy. Another three days had passed when Jack noticed another change. Arriving home from the gym, Jack was feeling horned up. Today was push day, and Jack pushed himself hard. The gym’s owner who had gifted Jack the Valorem had asked if he had tried it yet. Jack said he hadn’t seen any gains quite yet, but noticed some in his boyfriend. The owner whistled when Jack told him, telling him it will be kicking in for him soon no doubt. However, after his training session he took his measurements with the gym owner. Although Jack hadn’t seen any increase in height or in his dick, one victory was that he had gained 5 pounds in muscle! Guess that’s what his buddy meant when he said it’d be kicking in soon! Jogging back home, Jack was ecstatic and finding out his gains. Opening the door, Jack was ready to tell his boyfriend about his size increase when he found him huffing in the foyer, trying to slide his feet into his sandals. It was no secret Alonzo had large feet, naturally he was an astounding size fourteen in that department. It made shoe shopping a hassle which is why the daddy opted to wear sandals as they were the easiest shoe to find in his size. What used to be an easy shoe to slide into that is. The foot being shoved into that sandal was no longer a size fourteen. Alonzo’s heel was sticking out quite a bit while his toes hung over the tops like a cliff. “I swear my favorite pair of sandals shrunk!” Alonzo grunted, frustrated. “Are you finally going to acknowledge that you are bigger? Or have you just not noticed yet, stud?” Jack winked. Realizing the situation, Alonzo looked dumbfounded that he didn’t even consider the fact his foot could have grown. Hell, he even forgot he took the Valorem with Jack. Jack on the other hand, was the more studious one of the two when it came to observing not only his own body, but also Alonzo’s. “Hate to be the one to ruin the surprise dad, but you’ve grown.” Jack grinned in a feral manor, lust in his eyes, Witnessing his big daddy boyfriend get even bigger? That was a fantasy come true. “I guess I have been feeling a bit heftier, but I thought it was just my imagination.” Alonzo chuckled, bending down to reach for his now too small sandals when both the men became distracted with a loud ripping sound. Turning his neck, Alonzo could see that his favorite shorts had ripped down the seams of his crack. His meaty bubble butt looked much fatter than usual. “I guess not just my feet had grown huh boy?” A giant tent pitched Jack’s gym shorts. No words were spoken, just a loud thump as Jack threw himself onto the big daddy. Right in the foyer, Jack had jumped the larger man. Using his strength he worked on everyday at the gym, Jack turned Alonzo over. Alonzo’s bulging belly rested on the cold tile floor, making him shudder. Reaching for the already ripped seams, Jack flexed his biceps, ripping open the seams further until the entirety of Alonzo’s shorts had been decimated completely. Exposed to the morning air was that beautifully smooth ebony ass that Jack loved so much. “Come here big daddy, I used to be up a little bit above your chest. Now, I’m barely near your nipples!” Jack waved his hand in front of the man, comparing their sizes. “As for that ass, you used to be smuggling a pound cake back there, now you are developing a full on wedding cake! Your shorts were snug before, but the tops of your briefs are literally jutting out over the top! How were you going to go out like this?” Alonzo purred as Jack continued to show off his big daddy like a prize winning bull at a county fair. “Not to mention, these big feet of yours.” Jack had come close to Alonzo, putting his feet onto the much larger man’s. Jack’s entire foot rested on Alonzo’s and still had spare room to move on it both in length and in width. Alonzo wiggled his toes, feeling the light weight of Jack’s average sized foot onto his gargantuan one. Alonzo had added more junk to his trunk than both men had anticipated. Alonzo craning his neck to look down at his feral boyfriend, admiring their newly developed height difference had Jack’s eyes bulging out, watching just how massive he was growing compared to his young lover. Alonzo broke eye contact to crane his neck back at his feet then at his large assets resting on the back of his body. It was now larger than Razzo’s big beefy butt! Razzo’s big butt had always been the biggest amongst the three men, and had caused Razzo to carry a complex with him all his life, but that ass is what drove both Jack and Alonzo wild. Jack wasted no time ogling the larger daddy any longer, he dashed behind Alonzo, spreading the massive cheeks and began darting his talented tongue on the pulsing hole. Alonzo groaned and moaned, feeling that his hole felt extra sensitive today. Jack’s strong hands gripped each cheek so hard that they began to turn red where his palms spread them. Alonzo could feel himself growing erect, his eyes rolling into the back of his head as he was being eaten out. Too caught up in the pleasure coming from his hole, Alonzo didn’t even notice his erection was a tad bit larger than normal. Needing to grip onto the wall for support, Alonzo reached forward, causing his big hand to thud as it crashed into the wall upon contact. As an ass eating champion, Jack was not going to let his prey get away from him so easily. Even after he felt a pool of cum spurt from where Alonzo’s cock had been pointing, little drips sliding down from the wall where the cock was pointed, Jack still continued to eat out the man. Thank god the records shop was closed today, since both men were by no means leaving the house at all! Fuck the grovery shopping they were supposed to be doing! All day long, Jack showed his dominance over the large daddy. He ate him out on the kitchen island, on the couch, on the staircase, in the shower, and of course, on the bed. After countless orgasms from being eaten out, Alonzo didn’t know how he could still be so hard. Jack, on the other hand, kept edging himself the entire time. Every room that the two men encountered, Jack would make comments at Alonzo’s size. Comparing Alonzo’s beefed rump to the size of the kitchen island, which was actually becoming a bit dwarfed by the man. The staircase creaking under Alonzo’s increased weight. Both men struggled to fit into the shower stall at first, Jack having to leave the shower door open a bit just so Alonzo’s ass had room to move when he turned around. After all the foreplay, Jack was ready to take his prize. “Ready for round two big guys? Now it’s time for me to fill up that juicy ass of yours.”, Jack licked his lips. Alonzo grunted as he felt the familiarly large tip of Jack’s cock finally push its way into his tight ring. ===================================================================== Musk was the only aroma that filled the entire house. Even after trying to light a couple candles, the scent of cum and sex seemed to be pressed deep into the house walls. Alonzo and Jack had their libido’s put into overdrive. Together with Razzo, the three were always horny. Without the big man of the house, the two felt like they couldn’t fully get off without their third lover. That plus with the growth of Alonzo, there was very little rest and downtime going on. Even on the days that Jack and Alonzo had to oversee the records shop, they needed to make time to have sex breaks in the back. Alonzo hoped Razzo would not get pissed that he and Jack were fucking and sucking in every position in the back room. He prayed that Razzo wouldn’t look at the security feeds while on vacation either. The last thing he needed was an angry scolding from their lover. Alonzo was also adjusting to his growing size. He absolutely loved showing off his growth to Jack, and loved that Jack had now put on ten pounds of muscle! It may not sound like much, but it definitely made a difference on that boy's physique. A couple customers had to take a couple looks to see if what they saw was actually real. Alonzo had by now grown to an incredibly tall 6 '5, which was comparably noticeable when he used to be an already above average 6' 1. In order to not cause any room for gossip, Jack and Alonzo agreed if Alonzo were to work the front, he would need to be sitting down so people wouldn’t suspect anything suspicious. Besides his height, Alonzo’s new pair of sandals were definitely something to behold. His once size fourteen feet had grown to a massive pair of size seventeens! No shoe store at the local outlet had shoes in his size until the two men took a trip to the local Men’s Big and Tall store. It was only one of two pairs in that size, and Alonzo was relieved that out of the two styles of shoes in that size, one was in the style of sandals. Opting to still dress in his usual attire, whenever it got slow during the day Alonzo would open up his button up shirt, exposing his slightly bigger chest to the cool fans set up around the shop. His big belly was often pushing up against the counter, half of it sitting above the counter now. Hearing the bell chime, Alonzo scrambled to try buttoning up his shirt, doing his best to suck in his gut, attempting to button at lightning speed. Footsteps followed toward the counter, Alonzo grew panicked and hurried, trying not to look indecent for business. “It’s your favorite guy! I brought ice cream.” Jack cheered. Alonzo looked up excited at his young lover, he could feel his tummy gurgling at the thought of being nourished with the sweet delectable cream of an ice cream bar. Growing alongside the size of his belly was the size of his appetite. Every single food item these days had begun to look tasty to Alonzo, making his tummy gurgle and shudder as if it was parched, it needed something to feed its growth. “Of course, I only brought ice cream for myself. Sorry big guy.”, Jack laughed, watching his trick to curb Alonzo’s enthusiasm had worked. Alonzo just rolled his eyes, he should have known better coming from that little stinker. Alonzo was relieved, it was just his boyfriend though. Not realizing he was holding in his breath to hold back his gut, he let out a long exhale. Audible thwacks and pops could be heard as the buttons that attempted to hold back the growing monster gut burst off the man’s shirt. Alonzo’s large gut bulged and smacked into the counter, belly button pushing hard. The treasure trail had grown up a bit further on the gut. “I’m glad it’s just you. I thought it was a customer. I was trying to look decent.”, Alonzo chuckled, looking at the remains of his shirt. Guess he needed to go shopping again for a new wardrobe. “As you can tell, this new diet I am on is currently working wonders on my slim figure. I look like I am near a size two, don't you think Jack?” Alonzo spoke in a mocking serious tone, cradling his belly as if he was in a maternity photoshoot. Jack continued to taunt his daddy lover with the ice cream bar he had bought on his way back from one of the other shops. Lifting his large arm, Jack put down a bag that he was carrying with his other hand onto the counter, beside Alonzo’s belly. It had become customary over the last two weeks that whenever Jack saw Alonzo, he would give him a few belly rubs. Mindlessly rubbing Alonzo’s belly, Jack would often get lost at admiring the heft one of his daddies had developed. He sure was enjoying his daddy’s growth. Jack was curious to see if his other daddy lover would also enjoy the enhancements that were brought about to Alonzo. Speaking of his other daddy, he remembered what he wanted to say, “So, I bought this little gift for our boyfriend since he is coming home tomorrow morning. I’m using it for leverage in the scenarios of “Oh my gosh we missed you so much! We missed you the entire time”,” Jack mimicked in a high pitch voice, then proceeded to go back to his normal pitch, “Or in the scenario the Valorem worked on him and he is pissed that we gave him the serum without him asking.” “Good call. I’m glad you thought of a consolation gift in case he’s pissed. You know how your daddy can get when he gets angry. I’ve been wanting to call him but I know what he is like when he’s super focused. So I’ve just been texting him throughout his trip.”, Alonzo poked at the bag, investigating the contents inside. Low and behold, that little stinker did get him something. A pre-packed chocolate cake. One of Alonzo’s guilty pleasures, or rather, an all the time pleasure he only felt guilty about if he couldn’t finish consuming it all in one sitting. “Has my other big daddy been in a good or foul mood then?” Jack asked, continuing to lick his fruit flavored bar. Watching the bearish older man unpack his dessert, Jack watched as the tattered shirt began to drape itself off of Alonzo’s body. A loud rumbling noise could be heard from the man’s gut, and a slight lurch of the stomach caused Jack to take a second glance. It looked as if the gut was sentient, ready to pounce on the dessert in front of him. No wonder Alonzo could barely keep that sexy ball-gut locked up. “From what he has told me, he’s been super busy having to be social, which you know he is not the fondest of. The flight went well, obviously since he has a pulse, we can assume he’s fine. Razzo also mentioned that he’s going to punish you for being a stinker. He wasn’t very specific on that, but he knows you’ve probably been up to no good. I may have told him you’d been telling me that I am the daddy you love more.”, Razzo laughed, watching Jack’s face contort and turn sour at the thought of their boyfriend calling him out, but it was true, he was being a stinker the last few days. Alonzo wasn’t completely wrong either, he had been receiving more of Jack’s love of late considering his other daddy decided to leave the two boys all to their lonesome, forcing them to fend for themselves in this cold dark horny world. “Whatever, we both were stinkers by sneaking him the Valorem. I’m curious to know if it worked on him. What do you think?” Jack reached for his head, feeling a light brainfreeze coming on. “You know I love playing tricks as much as the next guy, I’m hoping it did and then some. I also slipped your daddy some viagra with a little note, and scribbles of our beautiful faces saying to not miss us too much.”, Alonzo let out a hearty chuckle. “It sounds like you are asking for trouble, big daddy. Anyways, hurry up and get to eating that cake. I don’t want it to go bad after all the effort I went through to be nice.”, Jack smugly stated. Picking up the boxed cake, Jack placed it on Alonzo’s gut, watching the gut balance the prize it so desperately desired. “Looks like we’ll find out tomorrow morning. Now hurry up and clock in, I can’t work out here with my shirt busted. Your daddy has been hard at work and wants his reward!” Alonzo stood up to his new height, belly swaying as he headed to the back, letting Jack take his position at the front counter. Alonzo managed to keep the boxed cake balanced on his stomach for a little bit, which was impressive. Not wanting to risk his reward falling and causing the world’s most diabolical devastation known to man, Alonzo gripped the contents with his larger hands. In the back, Alonzo happily unboxed the cake and dove into it like a feral animal. Chocolate frosting covering his beautifully thick lips, large tongue lapping away at the spongy cake texture. Alonzo’s belly quivered in delight at finally receiving some satiation. His stomach had gone hungry for at least two hours. Upon finally finishing the cake, Alonzo sat back in the office chair satisfied, letting out a few burps and moans as he felt how hard his big belly had become after feasting. Razzo was in for a big treat tomorrow morning.
- 7 replies
-
- 11
-
- muscle growrh
- belly growth
- (and 6 more)
-
Found this universe hot so I thought I would try to write a story in it chapter 1 Tyrone pov It has taken a few months but I finally got a sample of a more powerful strain of the virus out of the lab. I can’t believe I get to turn my lovable boyfriend into a god. I was so hard just thinking about it. I just keep thinking how he will react shocked scared happy just a few more turns before I get home. I still can’t believe the world Changed so much In just a few months. Randomly men and some women (I believe it is called H.E.R.S then ) grew into sexy virile giants and if my calculations are correct due to rays weaker immune system he will tower over them. I see him making dinner for us as I walk in. “Hey babe what are you making” I ask hugging him from behind “ I was craving some meat so I kinda made a bunch of meat dishes so we could have some left overs too” he kisses me before finishing what he was doing and I’m just smiling knowing there is no way there will be left overs as that hug just infected him. we start eating and i just slowly eat as I see him devouring more and more food his clothes growing tight but he’s to hungry to notice. “More” he roars as he clears the table so I bring out the advanced nutritional formula that I had stored away for this moment he downs one after another as he shoots past 15 feet still not done he keep eating and drinking more and more till he hits 18 feet and stops for now. “Babe what did you” do he says as I cum at the sight of him
- 4 replies
-
- 11
-
- forced growth
- dominance
-
(and 7 more)
Tagged with:
-
Tony the Titan link to part 1 Enjoy. ====== Tony stood in front of the mirror, admiring the sight before him. He slowly and proudly cleaned the remnants of his recent release from his chest hair, reveling in the power he now possessed. With a simple wish, he had reverted back to his unsuspecting athletic size, and now, clothed in his regular attire, it looked like he had merely shed a few pounds. As he continued to gaze at his reflection, a smile spread across his face. He knew that he could do and undo his wishes at will, and with this newfound control, the possibilities were endless. Tony admired himself in the mirror, flexing his little muscles and posing as he took more pictures with his phone. He was amazed at how easily his body responded to his wishes. He could shape it and mold it to his desire, and it felt amazing. He couldn't wait to see how far he could push his newfound power. As he scrolled through the pictures, he couldn't help but feel a surge of pride and confidence. He knew that he could have anyone he wanted now, with his chiseled jawline and muscular physique. The thought of all the attention he would receive sent shivers down his spine. With a smirk, he uploaded his new pictures to Grindr and waited for the messages to come pouring in. Tony was ready to embrace his new life, to explore his power, and to enjoy all the pleasures that came with it. Tony could feel the excitement building within him as he waited for his boys to arrive. He stood in front of the mirror, admiring his reflection as he slowly stroked his chest hair. He couldn't wait to see how his wishes would manifest themselves, to feel himself growing larger and more dominant with each climax. As he heard a knock at the door, Tony took a deep breath and composed himself. He knew that he needed to be in control, to show the boys who was the real man was. He opened the door to two handsome men, both eager and ready to please him. Tony smirked, feeling the rush of power surge through him. He knew that he could make them do anything he wanted, that they would be powerless to resist him. “You’re bigger than in the photos” One said thankfully. “I’m bigger everywhere.” He replied with a laugh. “Prove it,” the other challenged him playfully as already began playing with Tony. The guys were practically worshipping Tony, their compliments pouring out like the flood of precum darkening the midsection of his pants. Their words only fueled his desire to grow even larger, to become the ultimate symbol of masculinity. He could feel his body responding to their admiration, each word of praise causing him to grow even more. He wanted to be the biggest and the strongest, towering over them like a god. Tony's deep voice boomed as he spoke, a sense of power emanating from his every word. "The hornier I get, the more I’ll grow," he told them, his eyes glinting with anticipation. "I'm gonna be as big as this fucking house soon." He laughed, his muscular chest heaving with each breath. They weren’t sure if he was joking, but something told them, leaving wasn’t an option anymore as they were corralled down the hallway. As they moved into bedroom, Tony's entire body was ablaze with excitement. The sensation of their hands on his skin, their lips on his neck, sent shivers of pleasure down his spine. He could feel every inch of his slowly growing body, from the engorged muscles straining against his clothes to the heat radiating from his skin. Sweat began to bead on his brow as his breathing became heavier, the anticipation of what was to come driving him wild. Tony's arousal was at an all-time high, his mind completely consumed by the sensation of his growing body. His dick throbbed with pleasure, the blood pumping through it with such intensity that he could feel every beat. He couldn't help use his fuck buddies to stroke him through the fabric of his pants, the pressure from his growing muscles only adding to his pleasure. His underwear was constricting, the fabric barely able to contain his large engorged cock. He wanted nothing more than to tear them off and feel the cool air against his hot skin. To force it down their throats or breed them like the bitches they were. But there would be time for that. Tony couldn't help but let out a deep, guttural moan as the guys kissed and touched him, sending shivers down his spine. His voice had dropped a few octaves, becoming more masculine and commanding with each passing moment. He allowed them, this once to move him to the bed, sitting on the edge as they massaged and made out with him. The two men eagerly worked to undress Tony, but he stopped them with a deep chuckle. "No, I'll outgrow them in a minute," he commanded, his voice dropping a few octaves as he flexed his bulging biceps. The fabric of his shirt strained against his expanding chest, and his pants rode up his calves, revealing more of his muscular legs. "God, you're already so big," one of the men gasped, their hands still exploring Tony's rippling muscles. Tony groaned in pleasure as they continued to worship him, his eyes closed and his body humming with energy. "Oh, fuck yes," he growled, his deep voice vibrating through the room. "I'm getting so big for you boys. Keep worshipping me. Keep making me grow." Tony's body continued to expand, his muscles trembling and rippling with power. His pants grew tighter and tighter, the seams threatening to split as his quads and glutes swelled with size. Sweat dripped down his brow, and he gasped for air as his breaths became heavier and more labored. "You like that, huh?" he asked, his voice rough with pleasure. "You like watching me grow bigger and bigger?" He flexed his muscles again, and the fabric of his shirt stretched to its limits. "I'm gonna be a goddamn giant by the time we're done here." As Tony's body continued to grow, the seams of his pants and underwear began to give way under the strain. With a loud rip, his clothes tore apart, revealing his massive, throbbing cock to the two men. Without hesitation, they both descended upon him, kissing, licking, and sucking everything they could, taking turns with his cock. Tony groaned with pleasure, his body trembling with every touch. His muscles bulged and flexed as he grew even larger, towering over the men with his massive size and power. As they continued to worship him, Tony's breaths became heavier and more ragged, and he felt his orgasm building within him. He let out a deep roar as he came, his entire body shaking with pleasure. As he basked in the afterglow of his orgasm, Tony couldn't help but feel an insatiable hunger for more. He wanted to keep growing, keep becoming bigger and stronger, and keep indulging in his deepest, darkest desires. The men eagerly lapped up every drop of his cum, their tongues exploring every inch of his pulsating cock. Tony's senses were heightened, every touch sending electric shocks through his body. He could feel the heat radiating from his skin, the sweat pouring down his face and chest. Tony's body may have spent its first load, but his libido remained as insatiable as ever. With a primal growl, he turned the two men over and began to rail them both, using his own cum as lube. There was too much there, not to. His hips moved with a ferocity that matched the intensity of his growls, driving himself deeper and deeper into them. The men moaned with pleasure as they were ravaged by the behemoth, their own bodies trembling in anticipation of what was to cum. Tony's muscles bulged with every thrust, his body growing even larger as he exerted himself. Sweat poured down his chiseled chest and washboard abs, glistening in the dim light of the room. The sound of flesh slapping against flesh echoed throughout the space, punctuated by the moans and groans of pleasure from all three men. The sensation of his own cum between them only heightened the intensity of the experience. His powerful grip held the men firmly in place as he pounded them with abandon, their own cocks hard and aching with the pleasure, as they came while being forced deeper and deeper into the mattress. With each passing moment, Tony felt his own need building again, his body craving release. He knew he was capable of giving the men even more than before, and he was eager to do so. With a roar, he redoubled his efforts, pushing them all towards a new peak of pleasure. As Tony continued to grow, he could feel his body expanding in all directions. His muscles bulged and swelled with newfound strength, causing his already tight skin to stretch even further. He could feel his bones cracking and reshaping as he grew taller and wider, his head hitting the ceiling of his room with a loud thud. He was already hunched over in order to fuck his little rag dolls. Easily 13 feet tall, he concluded. His voice had deepened and roughened, his very presence now commanding awe and respect. Tony's body was now towering over the two men beneath him. He was covered in muscles bulging larger with each movement, straining against his skin. His massive balls hung heavily between his legs, still dripping with saliva, sweat, and cum from his previous release. He hunched over to avoid hitting the ceiling, grunting with each thrust as he continued to rail the men beneath him. The room was becoming increasingly cramped, but Tony didn't care. He was lost in the pleasure of his growing body, relishing in the power and strength that came with it. Tony let out a deep growl, followed by another roar of pure ecstasy that made his entire body shake with pleasure. As he collapsed onto the bed, crushing his two cum-dumpsters, panting heavily, a satisfied smile spread across his face. He felt more alive and powerful than ever before, and he knew that this was only the beginning of his transformation. As he looked for the two men beneath him, he realized that he didn't even know their names, nor did he care. The pleasure had consumed him entirely, leaving him in a dazed and euphoric state. He couldn't even remember how many times he had climaxed, but he knew he had left an impressive pool of his own cum and the remains of the two men beneath him. With a chuckle, Tony attempted to get up from the bed, but his massive body was larger than everything in the room. His sweat burned his nose a bit, but he didn't mind. He couldn't expect the two men to worship him anymore, but his hands would do as he massaged his massive muscles. He was immersed in thoughts of what he could do, knowing that he would have to turn back at least temporarily to get out of there. But then he wondered, what would happen if he didn't? The police would surely be looking for those guys in a couple of hours or days, but what could they do? He laughed at the thought. Not a damn thing, except maybe open their mouths for him. Tony's laughter turned into a deep growl as he flexed his bulging biceps, his eyes flashing with power. He knew he was unstoppable, invincible. No one could resist him, and he could do whatever he pleased.
- 2 replies
-
- 17
-
- musclegod
- forced fuck
-
(and 7 more)
Tagged with:
-
Another tribute to HSMuscleboy's characters. The clangs of metal rang throughout the barn as two massive teens worked through their routines. The sun shone through the barn windows, lighting the sweat dripping onto the shirtless bodies of the two studs relaxing inside, clad only in a pair of generously filled jockstraps. Billy and Tim had amassed an impressive collection of equipment for their home gym, a trophy case in the corner overflowing with bodybuilding championships. Billy was working with a set of free weights and Tim was on his back, lifting up a massive bar. The teen studs were already hugely stacked, but there was always more gains to be had. They had been working for two hours straight, grunting loudly and soaking their outfits in their sweat and perspiration. Billy and Tim were just about to call it, getting off of their machine and putting their weights up. They gazed upon each other’s sweat-covered muscles with growing lust, their enormous, semi-hard cocks stretching their respective jockstraps to the breaking point. "Seems someone’s getting pretty excited," Tim said, licking his lips as he looked at Billy through narrow, lust-ridden eyes. Billy returned the gaze, his massive muscles flared and dripping with sweat. He stood up, and did several poses for Tim before suddenly grabbing the back of Tim's neck, pulling him in and planting his lips on the other's, kissing him feverishly. The two soon became lost in each other, caressing their bodies, dry humping one another, tongues intertwining in the other's mouth. Billy placed his hands on Tim's firm ass, squeezing it roughly, groping it and giving it a few slaps. The two of them were moaning loudly, Billy letting out a particularly powerful groan as Tim kissed his neck, working his way down Billy's body until he was squatting in front of his crotch, nuzzling his face against Billy’s overfilled jockstrap. Before long, they were on the ground, Billy on top of Tim, thrusting his cock against the larger teen’s. They broke the kiss and moaned loudly, bucking against each other, Tim biting his lower lip and looking at Billy with a lust-filled gaze. His cock was being pressed against his chest, a puddle of precum oozing from it and down his side, tickling him. Billy’s butt clenched hotly as he thrust, and soon Tim placed a palm on each cheek, squeezing tightly, holding the stud close against him as their bodies slid against one another. Suddenly the barn door opened, and in strolled Sean, the youngest and biggest of the three. Behind him, a pile of crushed cars were stacked on top of each other. His workout having long blown past free weights, Sean raided junkyards to find trucks and cars heavy enough to give him a good pump. A wide chest sporting two massive pecs that flexed with every movement of his hulking arms - which each carried a bicep the size of a bowling ball when flexed, a cut eight pack stomach which crunched with any slight movement of his body, and an impressive v-shaped torso that many yearned for but could never achieve even through the most rigorous of workout routines. His quads were large tree trunks that could barely squeeze into any pair of pants - the muscles always begging to tear through whatever fabric restrained them. But with all this muscle, Sean had an equally monstrous dick that never seemed to get fully soft, making it hard to wear much of anything. As he walked, his semi-hard log swung between his legs, slapping his thighs with loud thuds. Billy and Tim suddenly stopped their worship session as they smelled and then saw the glistening, pumped muscle beast. “Sup bros?” Sean said with a smirk. “Feelin’ fucking huge after that pump, seems like you guys got started without me huh?” Tim shivered as his eyes ran down that gorgeous, enormous body, pulling Billy with him as they quickly made their way to the teen god. The two of them stood side by side, pinning Sean against the barn wall, touching, groping, caressing him. Sean smiled and groaned, eyes flickering, writhing against the wall as he was touched and squeezed all over by these two muscled, super hung studs. He took turns making out with each of them, the sound of fabric tearing as Billy and Tim’s jockstraps gave up trying to contain their contents. Billy was in heaven as he groped Sean's titanic muscles, running them over with his hands and tongue and lips, thrusting against the teen’s leg. Sean’s pumped pecs were red and bulging. The huge mounds of muscle were striated with fibers; the cleavage between those two huge pieces of beef was a half foot deep. Sean smirked and flexed for them, bring both arms up and flexing his towering biceps, which they were quick to kiss and touch and squeeze, lost in a daze. Sean continued to pose and flex, letting out the occasional "yeah..." as his perfect, enormous muscles bunched up and throbbed, hard as marble, driving the two studs up the wall with the pleasure of worshipping him. Sean’s cock was at full mast - nearly two feet of throbbing, pulsating muscle cock. Billy was standing next to Sean and stroking his cock, rubbing his thick 18” long shaft against his body until those hot, hard muscles were covered in a film of clear precum, making them stand out all the more. Tim was standing on the other side of Sean, sliding his monstrous 20 inch meat between Sean’s rock-hard glutes. He had grabbed Sean’s head and turned it towards himself, holding it as he made out with the teen god passionately, who occasionally grunted as his cock was stroked, pre spurting out and coating his chin, long strings of the hot fluid drooling off of it. As Sean and Tim kissed, Tim slowly turned Sean's head away from his lips, instead aiming it forward and down, pushing Sean's lips against Sean’s own cock. "Go on, big guy..." he snarled. "Suck it..." Sean complied eagerly, opening his mouth and engulfing his massive cock. "Mmmph.." he groaned as he took it down his throat, easily able to suck his enormous endowment. Tim kept his grip on Sean's head, pushing him further down his cock, and then pulling him up before pushing him down again, forcing the stud to suck himself. "Tastes good, doesn't it?" Billy moaned in Sean's ear, continuing to jerk the bottom half of his shaft. They took the god’s moans as a yes. Sean was really picking up his sucking, wrapping his arms around his enormous, throbbing shaft. That thing had to be as thick as his arm, and almost as long! Spit and pre waterfalled down his cock, dripping from his massive, swaying balls onto the ground in a puddle. "Fuck yeah, Sean, suck your huge cock..." Billy moaned, jerking himself off as well, his 18 inches adorned with pulsating veins, his flared head growing sopping wet. Tim gripped Sean’s meat with both hands, eagerly pumping as he hungrily sucked on his own throbbing cockhead, his eyes never straying away from his godlike little bro. Sean groaned loudly, eyes flickering as he sucked his throbbing meat, his shaft being rubbed and jerked by Billy and Tim. Tim was on his knees in front of Sean. His hands massaged Sean’s big, hard legs. He squeezed his muscles, licked them, worshipped them. Sean moaned loudly as the two of them touched him, his hands off his cock now, his meat so erect it stood straight up on its own. Billy wrapped his arms the Sean’s monster chest and started to worship it as well. He touched it, licked it, kissed it, bucked his own cock against it. Sean moaned and moaned, his large beefy hands touching Billy all over as he continued to make out with his own cock. All three of them gripped Sean’s member and jerked it, not even close to covering the whole thing. "Come on, you fucking hot stud," Tim growled. "Paint this whole fucking barn white." "Let's see this giant cock shoot it's stuff," Billy grunted, arms bulging with muscle from the effort of jerking this huge cock. Tim fondled Sean’s huge balls and Billy jerked off Sean’s throbbing shaft. Sean’s moaning got louder and louder, his cock growing harder and harder, precum spitting out like a broken faucet, ready to burst. It was simply enormous. It had to be the length and thickness of Billy’s arm, and its size matched his enormous body perfectly. The perfect embodiment of masculinity and power. Pure pleasure. A sex god. Billy couldn't watch that stud going down on himself so easily anymore without succumbing to his mounting pleasure. He moaned loudly, squeezing Sean's cock hard as well as his own. His body spasmed and his hips jerked uncontrollably as rope after thick, steaming rope of cum shot out and splattered all over Sean. The teen sucked himself harder, a loud, muffled moan coming from his throat as Billy's cum washed over his body. Tim was quick to rub it all over that massive chest and cut, eight pack abs, licking between the ridges of muscle as he made Sean’s chest shine with cum that kept coming and coming from Billy. The last blow splashed onto Tim's neck as he was worshipping Sean's cum-covered body. Tim followed suit quickly after Billy, spurred into orgasm by Billy’s own. He roared in pleasure as he pointed his own cock at Billy, his own stream splashing onto the other teens. They jerked themselves feverishly at they came all over each other and Sean, kneading them cum into their bodies, hips jerking into the air as they continued to cum, bodies writhing and twitching, muscles flexing. Their combined loads finally pushed Sean over the edge, pulling his cock out of his mouth as his whole body went rigid. “FUUUCK!” Sean yelled. The blast of cum was so thick, so strong, it shot up, almost hitting the roof two stories above, and rained back down on them all in a manner so hot, it only spurred them on more. "YEAH!" Tim roared, jerking Sean off even harder. "Come on, stud! Keep it cumming!" Again and again, Sean shot more and more cum from his huge cock that just didn't seem to stop. It was literally like a fire hose, dousing everything around them in white spunk. Sean roared as his massive muscles flexed. "FUUUUCK!" he roared. They were like a wild living fountain of pure sex, cocks spurting. Cum sprayed everywhere, dowsing the whole room with thick, rich spew. Eventually, though, their orgasms subsided, and they looked as though they had just stepped out of a bath of cum, dripping in the stuff. They leaned against each other, catching their breath. Sean lazily licked the last dregs of his load from his leaking cockhead as Billy and Tim wiped their collective loads of their faces. Tim kissed Billy lustfully, then guided the stud’s mouth and lapping tongue to his cum covered face and neck, gently pushing his head further down to lap up the cum on his chest. The three of them kissed and embraced for several long minutes, their monstrous cocks still hard and pressing against each other’s hard wet bodies. Billy moved in front of Tim and turned around, rubbing his firm ass on Tim’s cock, hotdogging it between his cheeks. Tim grinned, turning so that his own ass was grinding against Sean's cock. The stud got the hint, slapping his huge member onto Tim's back, the throbbing cockhead leaking precum all over it. Tim and Sean reared their hips back, lining their cocks up with the respective hole in front of them, and simultaneously they slid forward, popping their huge dicks inside: Sean inside Tim, Tim inside Billy. All three of them cried out in pleasure, Billy's cock swelling and spurting a huge wad of pre in front of him. All three studs were moaning loudly, bodies rocking back and forth as one fucked the other. Magnificent, sweaty, muscular bodies writhed in ecstasy. Billy's cock found its way into his mouth, and he hungrily sucked himself as Tim pounded his cock into him, made all the more forceful by Sean's powerful thrusts. He felt like a god being in the back of that fuck train, grinning to himself as he slid his hands down his cum-soaked body, caressing his own muscles. He lifted an arm and flexed his enormous bicep, smirking at it as he slowly and sensually thrust into Tim, bringing his hips way back and slowly pushing them forward again, making his hot ass clench and flex. "Yeah..." he moaned, giving that huge bicep a slow lick before bringing it down, grabbing onto Tim's waist and really hammering into him now. Tim's eyes started to flicker. "Oh, fuck..." he groaned, getting close, overwhelmed by the pleasure attacking him from front and behind. Slowly Sean increased his rhythm, thrusting more and more violently. His cock throbbed heavily, and soon he was emptying his load into Billy, who in turn shot his load into his throat before letting it pop out to moan in pleasure, cock spewing in front of him, thumping against his chest with every massive spurt. Tim roared as he erupted in Billy’s ass, thrusting savagely as he flooded Billy. Cum was soon gushing out of the invaded hole with each rapid thrust. Billy’s ass clenched several times around the erupting monster as he came simultaneously. Sean growled and pulled Tim further back onto his cock, causing Tim's spurting cock to slide out of Billy. Sean fell onto the weight bench, Tim still in his grip. With his colossal strength he held Tim above him, sliding him up and down his cock like a sex toy, moaning and cumming the whole time, load after load of cum spraying in front of him, some of it landing on Billy, whose own orgasm finally died down. "Oh FUCK! Sean!" Tim howled, loving how he was being used by this stud - by this god of sex. Sean snarled and thrust his hips upwards, slamming into Tim as he simultaneously pushed him down onto his cock, his muscled arms flexing so hard they looked fit to burst, veins emerging all over them. He stood up as he fucked Tim, slamming him into the wall of the barn, sending him up the wall with each powerful thrust. "You like this huge fucking cock inside you?" he moaned in his ear. Tim must have been on his fourth orgasm now, his mind nearly breaking from the pleasure. "Y-yes...GOD yes..." he said dumbly as he was used. Sean fucked Tim harder and harder, cum starting to seep from his ass, splashing all over the two of them as they both cried out in pleasure. "Get ready bro,” Sean said. He lifted Tim off his cock and set him down. Tim fell onto the ground in a heap next to Billy, eyes glazed over, tongue hanging out as he smiled goofily. The two bodybuilders couldn't believe how engorged Sean's cock was. It was -huge-. It nearly touched his chin as it throbbed so hard they could see it swelling before their eyes. Veins pulsated like his cock was its own heart. Precum leaked from his head in long thick, unbreaking ropes onto the ground. "Make it blow," he growled. Billy and Tim obeyed, hugging Sean's monster to their hard bodies and grinding against it, sliding it against their cobblestone abs and rock hard pecs, milking that mammoth for all it was worth. "Yeah..." Sean groaned, eyes closing, head rolling back. "Oh fuck..." They slipped and slid all over his cock, licking and kissing it, jerking it with both hands. They could feel it throbbing in their palms, the stud getting close. Sean's fingers clenched into fists, his arms popping all over with veins. His neck whole body became rigid, his teeth grit, eyes clenched shut tightly. "RRRRGH-!" he howled. His slit opened wide and out poured the thickest, heaviest load any of them had ever seen. It reached the roof of the two story barn, splashing against it before falling back down on them. Billy and Tim kept jerking that enormous, spurting cock as Sean convulsed in the throes of his orgasm, pleasure sweeping through his body. They jerked, licked, sucked his cock. They worshipped it, they worshipped his body, rubbing his muscles all over, kissing his arms, licking his cut abs, squeezing his marble thighs. Sean soon reached a second orgasm, his cock inflating and throbbing in the others' grips, exploding in another torrent of cum that soon ended, only to be followed by another, and another, and another - an endless stream hosing down the three of them. Billy and Tim were so turned on by the hot display that their own huge cocks were cumming without even being touched, slapping against their bodies with every huge, thick rope that shot out. The three giants groaned and moaned the whole five minutes that they knew the throes of orgasm. Sean came and came, those huge cantaloupe balls of his hugging his shaft. The three of them painted the ceiling, the walls, everyone in what must have been gallons of cum, the stud not relenting. Minutes upon minutes passed as they came, each stream of cum slowly becoming smaller than the last one, until finally it was but a short spurt that landed in front of him. With a grunt Sean fell onto his butt on the soaked floor next to his brothers. Everyone was exhausted, covered in cum, breathing heavily. They looked at each other and laughed. “Time to hit the showers?” Billy grinned. The studs laughed. There was much more in store.
-
Hola, el día de hoy les traigo una nueva historia, esta historia la llevo haciendo por unos meses y finalmente la terminé justo en el mes del padre, y creo que será perfecto mostrarla en esta fecha. Con esto también aviso que la historia tendrá incesto y cosas por el estilo. Así que comenzamos. _________________________________________ Defendiendonos de los Bullies. Hola, mi nombre es Lucas y junto a mi hermano David nos caracterizamos por ser unos cerebritos, somos de los chicos más inteligentes de toda la universidad, hemos ganado muchos premios y reconocimientos por esta misma razón. Aunque no todo es color de rosa, primero que nada nuestros padres están separados, vivimos con nuestro padre, pero este siempre está en el trabajo, se podría decir que al final de todo nos llevamos bien, aunque nos gustaría pasar más tiempo juntos. Segundo y lo peor de todo, en la universidad algunos nos ven como unos héroes gracias a que tenemos muchos premios por nuestra inteligencia, pero hay un grupo en nuestra clase que nos hace la vida imposible, los atletas de la clase, siempre están molestandonos porque somos unos nerds y porque son más fuertes que nosotros, también llegan a molestar a personas de otras clases, son demasiado fastidiosos, y además al contrario de nosotros, solo pasan las materias por ser buenos en los deportes y nos parece de lo más injusto, y no es que estemos en mal estado físico o que no comamos sano, pero ellos llevan todo al otro nivel, algunos incluso se inyectan esteroides y no podemos competir contra eso. Cada día nos sentíamos más artos de esta situación, cada vez queríamos obtener venganza por todo lo que nos hacían, así que decidimos planear algo, para que todo esto acabara; así que estuvimos todo un mes trabajando en nuestro plan para por fin vengarnos. Todo el mes estuvimos creando un suero que transformaría el cuerpo de un hombre con pobre estado físico a uno de una bestia musculosa, esto solamente si se bebe el suero completo, pero nosotros nos dividiremos el suero en dos, que no nos convertirá en unas bestias pero si nos dará un buen cuerpo de atletas para defendernos, además que no queremos que ninguno se vuelva un niardental musculoso y que afecte nuestra hermandad, jajá. ¿Somos muy inteligentes, verdad? !Lo pensamos en todo! O eso creíamos... Todo esto comienza un día miércoles, en la tarde, el suero estaba casi completo, lo único que faltaba era que llegara el ingrediente que hará que todo funcione "La testosterona Maximun" es un suplemento demasiado escaso y muy caro, tuvimos suerte de encontrar uno, posiblemente nunca volvamos a encontrar otro jamás, estábamos anciosos para que el cartero viniera de una buena vez y nos lo trajera. -.Uff... Ya falta muy poco David, estoy rastreando el paquete y vendrá en 3 minutos. *Dije entusiasmado* -. Ay, hermano, parece que he estado esperando años, pensar que muy pronto podremos vengarnos de los estúpidos deportistas del salón, y del odioso de Brendan, por culpa de él los demás comenzaron a molestarnos. *Decía David, mientras se acostaba en su cama, cansado por el trabajo* -. No dudes que no lo haremos, todo esto terminará muy pronto, esto no nos ayudará solamente para vengarnos, ya verás como conseguiremos muchas citas con esto, jejé, finalmente dejaré de ser un virgen, jajajá. -. Oye, es verdad, no puedo esperar a tener un cuerpo tan genial, jejé. *Ding Dong* -. Oye, creo que ya vino, vamos baja rápido! *Decía David entusiasmado* -. Ya voy, esperame. *Dije mientras trataba de ponerme las pantuflas* Bajé con mi hermano las escaleras, lo más rápido que pude, recibimos dos paquetes en lugar de Uno. Luego nos fuimos a la cocina para ver de que se trataban. -. Oye que es el otro paquete? *Dije intrigado* -. A ver, *Decía David mientras lo abría* Oh, es una cámara, aquí dice que para Jonnhatan Johnson, Oh, es para papá! Era de la que tanto hablaba. -. Oh, ya, bueno, hay que abrir el otro paquete. -. Sí, ahora voy. Abrí el paquete que era para nosotros y saqué la caja con la testosterona maximun. -. Huh, es más pequeño de lo que pensé, se nota que hay pocas variante de estas en el mundo, jejé. *Dije mientras observaba el pequeño tubo con la sustancia* -. En las instrucciones dice que luego de vertirlo a la mezcla se tiene que dejar por un día en el congelador para que haga efecto. *Decía David con la hoja de instrucciones* -. Muy bien vamos a traer los sueros y a vertir este bebé *Dije entusiasmado* Subimos y bajamos ya con los dos sueros y los medidores y preparamos todo para vertir la testosterona al suero. -. Muy bien Lucas, asegúrate y la cantidad sea la misma. *Decía David algo nervioso* -. Lo sé, haz silencio David, yo sé que hay que hacer... *Decía mientras vertía la testosterona en dos tubos con medición, tenía que verter justo la cantidad necesaria, con un poco de nervios logré vertir la misma cantidad en los dos tubos de ensayo, lo único que quedaba era verterlo a los sueros* Muy bien hermano, llegó la hora, toma tu tubo, vamos a veter y esperar a que se enfríen para tener nuestros cuerpos deseados. -. Sí, hay que hacerlo Lucas *Decía David emocionado* Vertimos los dos tubos con la testosterona a los sueros que estaban dentro de dos botellas de una tal soda llamada "Ultra Cola", para que nuestro padre no sospeche y piense que estamos haciendo droga o algo así. -. Muy bien, todo listo. -. ¿Crees que papá pensará que son drogas como la otra vez? jajá *Dijo David* -. Lo dudo jajajá, no creo que las vaya a tirar, fue buena idea camuflarlas por bebidas. Muy bien, son las 2:00pm, así que mañana luego de ir a la universidad a las 4:00pm podremos beber los sueros. -. Espero y no duela, no quiero que papá se asuste con nuestros gritos, ya sabes lo estricto que es. -. Meh, no creo que nos haga nada, lo vamos a dejar fascinado cuando vea en lo que nos convertimos. Ahora estaría bien pasar el rato jugando videojuegos, para que el tiempo avance rápido. -. Me parece buena idea *Dijo David corriendo hacia la sala* El tiempo pasó y nos estuvimos horas jugando, hasta que llegó papá. Papá es un contador, se caracteriza por ser algo bajito, bastante delgado y también es calvo, esto por el estrés que le causa su trabajo, él es un hombre algo enojado y estricto, aunque la verdad solo es así por su mismo estrés, no le tomamos mucha importancia cuando nos regaña la verdad, ya que aunque sea estricto, es gracias a su cuerpo que no impone mucho, a veces se preocupa mucho por nosotros y no puede entender que ya no somos unos niños, aunque a veces sea molesto lo queremos y le tenemos aprecio, ya que es el único papá que tenemos. -. Aghh... Hola chicos, ya llegué, hoy tuve un día muy duro... *Dijo papá mientras entraba y se sentaba en el sofá cansado de su trabajo* -. Hola pá. (Dijimos ambos) -. Aghh... Chicos pueden pedir una pizza? Hoy no tengo ganas de cocinar. *Decía papá mientras bostezaba* -. Claro... *Dije yo* (Como si cocinar a alguna vez, siempre ordenamos comida) Pedí la pizza y papá comenzó a hablarnos de su día. -. No van a creer esto, recuerdan el nuevo puesto de trabajo que me habían prometido? Pues resulta que se lo dieron al presumido de mi compañero, ¡el que lleva menos tiempo que yo! Es increíble, llevo 10 años allí y le dan a otro el puesto que me merezco solo porque el otro tiene carisma y se ve bien, pero lo que importa es el intelecto, de seguro no tiene idea de como se hacen los inventarios, vaya día de mierda... *Decía mi padre con enojo* -. Oh, que mal... *Dije sin ponerle demasiada atención a lo que decía, ya que no era raro que se quejara al venir del trabajo* -. Por cierto, no llegó nada para mi hoy? *Preguntó mi padre* -. Ah, sí, es la cámara de la que tanto hablabas. *Dije mientras le daba su paquete* -. Genial! Finalmente podré hacer las fotos tan geniales, me hice una cuenta de Twitter solo para esto. -. Te hiciste un Twitter? Y qué vas a publicar ahí? *Preguntó David* -. Publicaré fotos sobre insectos y plantas. *Decía mi papá emocionado* -. En serio? Pero eso es aburrido... *Dije con un poco de decepción en mi voz* -. No es aburrido, solo esperen a ver las fotos que voy a publicar, es verdad, deberían comenzar a seguirme ya, vamos entren a Twitter y siganme, les comparto el link de mi perfil. *Decía mi papá entusiasmado* -. No lo sé papá, yo- -. Vamos por favor, solo háganlo, ya verán que luego, tendré muchos seguidores y querrán seguirme, vamos solo háganlo, ya! *Decía mi padre con un tono ya molesto* -. Agh, vamos hermano, solo hagamoslo, sino va estar toda la noche molestando con esto. *Me dijo David* -. Está bien, pá. -. Genial, jajá, recuerden activar las notificaciones para ver todas mis publicaciones. -. Ok... Entramos a nuestros Twitter y le dimos follow a nuestro padre para no volverlo a escuchar a hablar de esto. El tiempo pasó y la pizza vino, comimos mientras papá no se daba cuenta de nada, debido a que se había quedado dormido en su sillón favorito, así que solo comimos mi hermano y yo y no fuimos a dormir. A la mañana siguiente, nos levantamos ansiosos, sabíamos que el día había llegado pero aún teníamos que esperar unas horas más para poder llevar a cabo nuestro plan. -. Hoy es el día David, por fin tendremos lo que tanto deseábamos. *Dije mientras me preparaba para ir a la universidad* -. No puedo esperar, ayer el día pasó muy lento para mi, creo que no podré concentrarme en clase. Terminamos de prepararnos y nos fuimos junto a nuestro padre, papá nos dejó en la universidad y luego condujo hacia su apestoso trabajo. Las clases pasaron como cualquier otro día, Brendan y sus amigos molestaban como siempre y nosotros solo deseábamos que el tiempo pasara más rápido para poder darle su merecido. Luego de una ardua jornada de clases en la universidad, por fin habían terminado, estábamos a punto de irnos a la casa, hasta que el director nos llamó por medio del alta voz a su oficina. -. Agh, qué querrá el director ahora? Tenemos prisa... *Dije con decepción* -. Oh, ya recuerdo, creo que es por lo del proyecto que presentamos la semana pasada, de seguro y nos dará otro premio. *Dijo David para aclararme* -. Agh... Pero eso dura mucho tiempo, encima habla super lento... *Dije quejandome* -. Nooo... Pero por qué justo hoy!? *Dijo David decepcionado* Al final no tuvimos de otra que quedarnos e ir a que el director nos felicitarla con su extenso discurso y su aburrida voz. Ya eran las 4:30 y mi padre ese día salió temprano así que había llegado a casa mucho antes que nosotros. -. Hola, ya llegué... Chicos...? Dónde están? Quizá no han llegado, quizá y les volvieron a dar otro premio, esos chicos si me llenan de orgullo, jejé, ojalá y me tomarán más en serio... Pero bueno. *Dijo mi papá mientras iba a la cocina a buscar que comer* Mi papá estaba cansado como siempre, a pesar de incluso haber llegado más temprano de lo normal. -. Agh... Vamos a ver que hay en el refrigerador... hoy tuve otro día de mierda, no almorcé por hacer ese inventario, y aún así no le pareció suficiente al jefe; pero si que le gustó la presentación del estúpido presumido de mi compañero, como lo odio... Oh, al parecer hay pizza de la de ayer... También quisiera algo para beber, veamos que hay por acá. *Dijo mi padre cuando abrió la parte del congelador donde teníamos los dos sueros* Oh, los chicos compraron de las sodas que les pedí "Ultra Cola" ¡Son de mis favoritas! Aunque tienen un color diferente... Será un nuevo sabor? Oh, bueno, nuevo o no de seguro que estará bueno, voy a tomar una... Aunque pensándolo mejor, me voy a tomar las dos, tengo muchas ganas de algo frío. *Dijo mi padre que iba felizmente con las "sodas" y su pedazo de pizza hacia la sala para ver televisión mientras comía y bebía las dos "sodas"* Uff, esto sabe muy fuerte, pero la verdad es que está muy bueno, me las voy a terminar en nada, jajá. *Dijo mi padre mientras bebía el contenido entero de la primera botella y comenzaba a abrir la segunda con emoción* Mientras tanto nosotros seguíamos en la escuela escuchando el discurso aún del director, y luego de dos largas horas de charlas, premios y aburridos discursos finalmente pudimos salir de ese infierno. -. Dios, qué horas son ya? *Preguntó David* -. Son las 6:47pm, si corremos de seguro llegamos a las 7:20pm, el suero debe haber estado listo hace horas. *Dije mientras aumentaba el ritmo de mi paso al caminar* -. Ok vamos. Corrimos lo más rápido que pudimos hacía nuestra casa, con logramos llegar, aunque sin mucho aliento, al abrir la puerta unos ruidos de objetos rompiéndose y un quejido de un golpe que provenía de una voz profunda nos llamó mucho la atención, al parecer este venía de la cocina. -. Oye... Qué habrá sido eso? *Pregunté asustado* -. No lo sé... Pero mira, son las cosas de papá *Dijo David mientras apuntaba a su maletín en la entrada* De seguro es él. -. Estás seguro? Porque el quejido sonó de una voz más gruesa que la de él. *Dije un poco confundido* será mejor ir a ver... Intrigados y temerosos decidimos ir a ver, al pasar en frente de la sala nos encontramos con la televisión encendida, deducimos que nuestro padre la había dejado así, así que no nos preocupamos demasiado y seguimos caminando hacia la cocina, de donde los ruidos provenían... Llegamos justo a la entrada de esta, estaba a oscuras, pero se podía ver un poco lo que pasaba ahí, con valor entramos para ver que era lo que provocaba esos ruidos y esperábamos aliviarnos al encontrar a nuestro padre como siempre, haciendo cualquier cosa; pero al entrar nos encontramos con una sorpresa que nunca podríamos eliminar de nuestra memoria. Al entrar vimos como una montaña de músculos desnuda estaba en frente nuestro, luciendo su musculosa espalda y su enorme culo, se encontraba tratando de reparar un jarrón que de seguro había roto con su inmensidad. Estábamos atónitos, no sabíamos que decir, mi hermano y yo nos mirábamos y temblabamos del miedo por no saber quien era ese gigante, hasta que este se dio la vuelta, percatandose de nuestra presencia. -. Eh? ¡Hasta que al fin llegan! ¡Los estuve esperando chicos! *Decía el gigante algo molesto* -. T-tú q-quién eres?... *Dije mientras mi hermano me tomaba del brazo* -. Qué!? Pero si soy yo! Su papá Jonathan! *Dijo el gigante tratando de acercarse a nosotros* -. No... Nuestro padre no es así... El es pequeño, bajo y calvo y no tiene una voz tan profunda... Vete de aquí o llamaremos a la policía *Dijo mi hermano con voz temerosa* -. Qué!? Pero si soy yo, en serio! Por qué no me creen!? *Decía el gigante mientras cada vez se acercaba mas* -. No detente, no te acerques, v-vete de aquí ahora. -. Como es que no entienden, vengan acá les mostraré. * Dijo el gigante que comenzó a avalanzarse más rápido hacia nosotros* -. AAAAAHH!! CORREEE!! *Grité a mi hermano* Corrimos hasta el segundo nivel, pero aún podíamos escuchar al gigante persiguendonos y parece que nos estaba alcanzando por muy rápido que corrieramos, así que nos decidimos meter al baño, entramos y nos metimos a la regadera y cerramos la cortina, esperando a que no nos encontrara. Tratábamos de contener la respiración para que no nos encontrara y calmarnos un poco. -. Crees que nos encontrará, en verdad será papá? *Susurraba mi hermano* -. Shhh... Nos va a escuchar. *Dije para callarlo* Escuchábamos sus pasos, se acercaban hacia nosotros, sentíamos que nos iba a encontrar, pero de repente al parecer paró, pensábamos que había entrado a otra habitación. -. Ya se fue? *Susurro David* -. Creo que sí... *Susurré* -. No, estoy aquí. *Dijo la bestia musculosa que nos había encontrado* -. AAAAHHHH!! *Gritamos ambos* -. Esperen, esperen, shhh... Ya les dije que soy yo, su padre *Dijo el enorme hombre de voz porfunda* -. Papá... En serio eres tú...? *Preguntó David* -. Sí, solo que creo que me transformé en esta bestia. *Dijo mi "papá" confundido* La verdad no lo podíamos creer tampoco, se veía espectacular, como un héroe espartano en la vida real, incluso su cabello había crecido otra vez y tenía mas pelo en otras partes, al contrario que antes. -. Papá... Cómo? Cuándo? Por qué? *Preguntó David con confusión* -. No tengo idea, solo vine, comí una pizza, vi televisión y me tomé dos sodas, solamente, luego de eso mi cuerpo comenzó a doler y comencé a crecer y ahora estoy así... *Dijo mi padre viendo su enorme bícep* -. Espera, espera; dices que bebiste unas sodas? Qué sodas específicamente? -. Dos ultra colas que estaban en el refrigerador, son mis favoritas... Intercambiamos miradas con mi hermano y decidimos salir corriendo a la sala. -. Ey! A donde van con tanta prisa!? *Dijo mi padre con su profunda y nueva voz* Llegamos a la sala y vimos las dos botellas completamente vacías. -. No queda nada, ni siquiera una gota... No puede ser... *Decía mientras trataba de sacar una gota de las botella y beberla pero era imposible* -. Esto no puede estar pasando, como es que no dejo nada!? -. Ya les dije, son de mis favoritas *Dijo mi padre que iba entrando a la sala* pero me podrían decir que eran esas sodas y porqué eran tan importantes? -. Esas botellas eran un suero experimental que estábamos creando, no se suponía que tu lo bebieras, se suponía que nosotros tomaríamos cada uno y tendríamos cuerpos de atletas, pero ahora tu te tomaste los dos y te convertiste en más que un atleta, sino que en una bestia. *Dije frustrado* -. Pero qué!? Iban a tomarse esos sueros sin siquiera haberlos probado primero? Que irresponsables, no lo puedo creer. *Dijo mi padre con algo de enojo* -. Bueno sí, pero ahora no podremos por tu culpa! *Dijo mi hermano gritando* -. Mi culpa!? Pero si ustedes saben que esa es la bebida que siempre tomo yo! -. Claro que no! *Grité a mi padre* -. Claro que sí, y hace dos días les dije que pasarán comprando de esas sodas porque son mis favoritas, siempre hablo de ellas; pero parece que ustedes nunca me hacen caso o me prestan atención. *Decía mi gigante padre decepcionado* -. En serio...?, espera sí recuerdo que nos dijiste... *Dije sorprendido* -. Es verdad, de hecho creo que tomamos las botellas que papá ya se había bebido... *Dijo mi hermano percatandose de todo* -. Bueno, ¡pero eso no te da el derecho de tomarte algo así porque sí! *Dije a mi padre para hacerle entender* -. Por qué no hacen más y ya!? *Preguntaba enojado mi padre. -. Ese suero tenía una sustancia única, no podemos pedir otra, así que sigue siendo tu culpa! *Gritó mi hermano* -. Que!? Encima me siguen culpando!? Pues lo siento, pero estas son las consecuencias de sus actos por no escucharme! -. El problema es que tu nunca te diste a respetar, ¡se nota que no nos enseñaste bien! *Grité* -. Sí, sí hubieras sido mejor padre antes esto no estaría pasando! *Gritó David* De repente podría ver una cara de enojo que nunca había visto antes en mi padre nunca, solo con ver esa expresión nos detuvimos con los gritos y comenzamos a temblar del temor que nos causaba, mi padre comenzó a apretar fuerte los puños de repente y levantó el su sillón favorito y lo lanzó contra la pared rompiendolo completamente. -. AAAAAAAAAGGGHH YA CALLENSEEEEE!!! SE ACABÓ, ES HORA DE QUE USTEDES SEPAN ALGO DE DISCIPLINA! COMO ES POSIBLE QUE MIS HIJOS ME DIGAN ESO? *Gritaba fuertemente mi padre con su profunda voz mientras nos veía con sus ojos llenos de furia* -. L-lo siento papá, por favor n-nos hagas daño, por favor *Decía yo con casi lágrimas en los ojos* -. Sí, papá perdón *Dijo mi hermano arrodillandose* lo lamento... -. Yo... Agh... Olvidenlo, ya todo pasó, no hay nada que podamos hacer, lo siento, siento gritarles, pero más les vale no volverme a hacer enojar, okey? -. S-sí *Dijimos ambos* -. Muy bien, creo que podemos tranquilizarnos un poco, jajá. *Dijo mi padre para tranquilizarnos, aunque luego su cara se convirtió en una de preocupación* Mierda! Mañana tengo una presentación importante, y no tengo nada que ponerme, mi ropa quedó destrozada después de transformarme en esto, necesito ropa ya! Al oír esas palabras apenas no estábamos dando cuenta del enorme pedazo de carne que papá tenía entre las piernas, era muy enorme. -. Es verdad papá, taparte por favor *Dije tratando de cubrirme los ojos, pero imposible no dejar de ver* -. Ah! Es verdad! N-no me miren chicos, v-vayan a traerme una toalla. Fui con mi hermano y le trajimos la toalla más grande que teníamos en la casa, aunque aún así le quedaba corta gracias a su enorme estatura, pero al menos no estaba mostrando su enorme verga todo el rato. -. Muy bien chicos, necesito que vayamos al centro comercial, ahora! Vamos suban al carro! -. Pero papá, no puedes ir en toalla, no te dejarán! -. Lo sé, necesito que ustedes me compren la ropa, un traje y corbata, de lo más grande que tengan, también unas cuantas camisas, pantalones y... -Y...? *Pregunté* -. Ropa interior, que no tengo nada que ponerme abajo, pero eso sí, necesito que todo sea grande, no puedo ir tan apretado a mi presentación de mañana. *Decía preocupado mi padre* -. Papá no sé si debamos- -. No les estoy preguntando, les estoy diciendo que vamos a ir, ¡AHORA! Al escuchar ese "ahora" de mi papá decidimos entrar al auto con mi padre, teniendo cuidado de que nadie nos vea en el vecindario. Entramos rápido y mi padre condujo hasta el centro comercial, llegamos allí y nos dijo que se quedaría a esperar en el auto. -. Recuerden, ropa grande, okey? *Gritaba nuestro padre desde su auto que le quedaba pequeño ahora* -. Okey! *Gritamos nosotros mientras íbamos a la entrada* -. Espero y esos chicos encuentren lo que necesito *Se decía mi padre asimismo, mientras veía como un auto se estacionaba al lado de él* En el auto había otro chico, parece que de otra universidad e intercambiaron miradas se saludaron y se sonrieron el uno al otro. Mientras tanto nosotros entrábamos y salíamos de muchas tiendas, tratando de encontrar ropa para mi papá, con algo de complicación al final encontramos lo necesario, solo faltaba la ropa interior, cosa que nos daba mucha vergüenza ya que ni siquiera era para nosotros, pero aún así lo logramos, pagamos por todo y salimos hacia el estacionamiento, este último estaba casi vacío, ya eran las nueve de la noche, y estaba algo oscuro, pero aún podíamos ver el auto de papá así que fuimos hacia donde estaba, pero mientras más nos acercabamos ruidos extraños se comenzaron a escuchar, ruidos y murmullos que solo escuchaba en videos explícitos de internet. -. Sí... Así... Que rico lo haces... Casi no te cabe... Que rico... Mmm... Nos acercamos al auto y nos escondimos detrás para ver que era ese ruido, cuando nos percatamos de que era nuestro padre, él estaba con otro hombre y este último le estaba dando satisfacción por medio de una mamada a su enorme verga, estábamos muy sorprendidos al ver ese acto y decidimos evitar que esto continuará en algo más intenso. -. Sí... Vamos... Apresúrate... En cualquier momento van a venir mis hijos... *Decía mi padre con su gran trozo siendo lamido por la boca de otro hombre* -. Qué!? Papá qué rayos haces!? *exclamé para evitar que siguieran* -. ¡Mierda, vete de aquí ya, corre! *Dijo mi padre mientras apartaba al hombre y lo hacía ir a su respectivo auto* mierda... Chicos puedo explicarlo... jejé... -. En serio!? En un estacionamiento!? Ten un poco de decencia papá, ¡eso no se hace! *Decía David que intentaba no ver su enorme verga parada* -. Lo siento sí, el chico vino comenzamos a hablar, yo estaba desnudo y las cosas surgieron, ya, es algo normal, saben? He estado muy caliente últimamente. -. Sí, pero por favor no lo vuelvas a hacer acá, imagínate si alguien lo hubiera visto, no puede ser... *Dije decepcionado* Sabes qué mejor hagamos como que esto nunca pasó, ok? Toma, acá está la ropa, vamonos a casa ya. -. Genial gracias lindos, uff, sí compraron calzoncillos de los buenos *Dijo mi padre mientras veía su ropa interior nueva* -. Sí, sí ya guárdalos y vamonos. Salimos del estacionamiento, mientras íbamos en camino no podíamos dejar de ver la verga parada de papá mientras este conducía. -. Este... Papá... Podrías hacer algo con eso... *Dijo David con un poco de vergüenza* -. Ah, mierda! Lo siento chicos jajá... Pero no creo que se me baje hasta que me venga, pasenme la toalla para taparlo jajá... Con algo de vergüenza se la puse encima de su enorme tranca, la verdad es que sentía mucha envidia de lo grande que lo tenía ahora, quería tenerla así también yo, y de seguro mi hermano también. Llegamos a casa y mi padre fue corriendo hacia al baño, haciendo lo que mi hermano y yo ya sabíamos que era, y la verdad es que papá no era muy silencioso al darse placer, daba muchos gemidos, y esos gemidos se convertían un gruñidos y sinceramente nos exitaban, incluso una erección se hizo presenten en mi y mi hermano no era la excepción. -. Oye tú- *Dijo mi hermano antes de que lo interrumpiera* -. No lo menciones... *Dije avergonzado* -. AGHH UFF SIII... *Gritaba mi padre que de seguro se acababa de venir* -. Mierda, solo lo está haciendo peor. -. Mejor vamonos ya a dormir... Decidimos ir a la cama, aun con la erección, pero como sea logramos dormir; nuestro padre era una bestia musculosa ahora, y nos preguntábamos si esto sería así todo lo que resta de nuestras vidas. Al día siguiente nos levantamos temprano y ocurrió algo fuera de lo normal, nuestro padre estaba despierto, ya listo para salir, y no sólo eso, también se encontraba haciendo el desayuno, algo que no había hecho nunca, por lo general, lo hacía mi madre y desde que se separaron comemos siempre afuera. -. Papá!? Qué haces despierto!? *Pregunté intrigado* -. No ves? Estoy haciendo el desayuno, estoy viendo un tutorial en YouTube de como hacer un desayuno balanceado para nosotros, jejé. *Dijo con una sonrisa* -. Wow, nunca pensé a papá decir algo así *Dijo David* Nos sentamos en la mesa, esperando a que papá terminara y luego nos sirvió el desayuno, que tenía un aspecto realmente bueno. -. Wow, esto se ve realmente bien, Pá. -. ¡Y sabe realmente bien! *exclamó mi hermano mientras comía un bocado* -. Sabía que les gustaría, mis lindos. Comimos el delicioso desayuno de papá, este último se sirvió dos veces para poder llenarse y luego fue a sentarse un rato en el sofá a ver televisión, mientras tomaba un café, también estaba luciendo su nueva conjunto de ropa que le quedaba muy bien. -. Jé, chicos, creo que tenemos que comprar un nuevo sillón, rompí mi favorito ayer, iré luego del trabajo. *Dijo mi padre quien procedió a tomar un poco de café* Sin decir nada, decidimos ir a prepararnos para la universidad, la verdad no queríamos recordar el ataque de furia que tuvo nuestro padre la noche anterior. Terminamos de prepararnos y papá nos llevó a la universidad, nos dejó y luego se dirijió a su trabajo, con una sonrisa confiada, en el camino a nuestro salón estuvimos hablando un poco de nuestro nuevo padre. -. Uff... La verdad es que sigo enojado con papá, no puede ser que esto nos pasó a nosotros, y ahora tenemos que seguir aguantando al estúpido Brendan *Dije decepcionado* -. Agh, no me lo recuerdes, debimos haber sido más precavidos, creí que lo habíamos, pensado en todo... Pero debes admitir, que papá se ve muy bien. *Dijo mi hermano con un poco de sonrojo en su cara* -. Lo sé, su trasero se ve enorme y esos pantalones con los que iba hoy en la mañana eran ajustados, se veía muy sexy, imaginar que podríamos haber tenido un cuerpo sexy, pero bueno, al parecer tendremos que vivir con esto desde ahora *Exclamé con tristeza* Entramos a clase, pasamos el resto del día pensando en lo que pasará cuando lleguemos a casa a ver otra vez a papá, pensábamos en cómo iba a ser nuestra vida de ahora en adelante, terminamos la jornada y salimos del campus de la universidad para subirnos al autobús, en el trayecto nos pusimos a ver nuestros celulares para distraernos, casi llegábamos a nuestra casa, cuando mi hermano recibió una notificación de la cuenta de Twitter de mi padre, que había pasado de llamarse "Jonathan Nature" a "JonathanSex78". -. Qué!? Qué clase nombre es este!? *Dijo mi hermano mientras me mostraba el celular con la notificación de una nueva foto subida* -. Cambió de nombre, pero por qué ese nombre!? Dale a la publicación, vamos a ver... *Dije intrigado* Al entrar a la publicación por medio de la notificación nos encontramos con algo que nunca creímos que nuestro padre sería capaz de hacer, la foto publicada era algo que realmente nos impactó. Se trataba ni más ni menos de una foto del culo de mi padre completamente desnudo, exponiendo junto a este su enorme espalda y sus piernas abiertas, era increíble, como ver la espalda y las nalgas de un dios Griego. -. ¿¡Pero qué verga!? Esa foto... Estas viendo lo mismo que yo...? *Dije sin poder creerlo* -. S-sí, ¿cómo? ¿Por qué se tomaría una foto así? *Dijo mi hermano con preocupación* -. No tengo idea... Hace cuanto subió esa foto? -. Hace dos horas y... Dios! Ya tiene cincuenta mil likes, esto es increíble! -. Qué!? Te imaginas cuantas personas la vieron ya!? Debemos hablar seriamente con él. Al llegar a nuestra parada, decidimos correr hacia nuestra casa, abrimos lo más rápido que podíamos y entramos, buscamos a nuestro padre y lo encontramos viendo una película mientras comía palomitas y afortunadamente estaba con ropa, bueno, con una musculosa y unos shorts que casi no dejaban nada a la imaginación. -. Papá, ¡debemos hablar seriamente! -. Eh? Hola chicos, qué pasa? -. Papá que clase de foto es esta!? *Exclamó mi hermano que le mostraba la foto que había publicado* -. Ah... Bueno... Pues, quería probar la nueva cámara y me tomé una nueva foto, solo fue eso. -. Solo fue eso!? Tú digiste que la cuenta era para fotografíar plantas en insectos! *Exclamé furioso* -. Miren, se que dije que era para eso, pero me di cuenta que nadie quiere ver eso, lo que la gente quiere ver son cosas como esa foto, acaso no ves la cantidad de likes que tengo? Y es mi primera publicación! Chicos, me estoy volviendo conocido, esto es algo que siempre quise... -. Sí, pero no debería ser de esta manera... -. A ver, entiendo su preocupación de que me tome fotos así, parezco un cualquiera que solo quiere atención gracias a su cuerpo, pero esto es lo que soy y me hace feliz, además no se me ve la cara para nada, no deberían preocuparse. -. Bueno, puede que tengas razón pero no es bueno que lo hagas, es vergonzoso que tu papá se exhiba así... -. Agh, miren ya estuvo, miles de personas vieron mi culo, mejor cambiemos de tema. Les quiero decir que mi presentación fue todo un éxito, les gustó tanto que al final sí me van a dar el puesto que me había prometido, después de tanto tiempo trabajando allí, finalmente lo conseguí, la gente no dejaba de verme, les encantaba escucharme, nunca había sido así en mi vida, y todo gracias a este cuerpazo jajá. -. Vaya, felicidades pá, esos significa que ganarás más, no? -. Así es pequeñín, su papá va a traer más dinero para sus pequeñitos *Dijo mi padre mientras nos acaraciaba la cabeza a ambos* -. Ok... *Dije un poco molesto por su acto anterior* deberías dejar de hacernos así, ya no somos unos niños... -. Lo sé, pero sin mis pequeñitos. -. Bueno, aunque antes tú eras incluso más pequeño que nosotros *Dijo David un poco molesto* -. Sí, pero eso fue antes de convertirme en esta bestia, les digo que cada día que pasa amo más este cuerpo y pensar que al principio estaba algo enojado jajá, me ha traído tanta alegría a la vida. -. Sí, se nota, eres incluso más feliz y empalagoso que antes. -. Es porque los quiero hijitos. -. Sí... Gracias... Luego de esa charla decidimos irnos a nuestra habitación a hacer tarea, mientras dejamos a nuestro padre viendo televisión. Luego de un rato decidimos ir a dormir, al estar en la cama, me propuse a echarle un último vistazo a la foto de papá. -. Dios, no puede ser, se ve tan rico... Ufff *Dije mientras una erección aparecía entre mis pantalones* pensar que esta en esta misma casa me exita mucho más... Bueno ya! Debo dejar de pensar en él, no es correcto, es mi papá. Apagué mi celular y decidí dormirme por una buena vez. Al día siguiente nos levantamos y fuimos a la cocina, ese día nadie tenía que ir a trabajar o a estudiar, así que bajamos sin preocupaciones, al entrar a la cocina el desayuno estaba listo y nos encontramos a mi padre realizando actividades que nunca había hecho antes, se encontraba limpiando la casa. -. Wow, papá, estás limpiando? *Dije mientras me sentaba para comer* -. Increíble *Exclamó David* -. Sí, jajá, les digo que este cuerpo me permite hacer muchas cosas, cosas que no podía hacer porque me cansaba mucho *Decía mi padre mientras levantaba el estante de libros de su lugar con mucha facilidad para poder limpiar debajo de el* Terminamos de desayunar mientras veíamos a nuestro padre limpiar como loco la casa, luego de eso decidimos ir a nuestro cuarto a jugar videojuegos un poco. -. Oye, al final del día no está tan mal esto de papá. *Dije mientras trataba de pasar este nivel con mi hermano* -. Sí, finalmente hace más cosas que ir a trabajar, comer, dormir y quejarse de todo, creo que no está mal después de todo. *Decía mi hermano* Jugamos por horas, hasta que llegó la hora de almorzar, fuimos y la comida estaba servida igual que en la mañana, pero mi padre no estaba por ningún lado, aunque no le dimos mucha importancia, terminamos de comer y nos quedamos viendo un rato el celular, hasta que otra notificación llegó a nuestros celulares, y como temíamos se trataba de la cuenta de nuestro padre otra vez. -. Oye, es papá... *Dije preocupado* -. Oh, no... Qué será esta vez... Entramos a la publicación, pensando que no podríamos encontrar algo más peor que lo de ayer, pero al parecer nos equivocamos. La publicación se trataba de nuestro padre otra vez, esta vez en video, mostrando su cara y dandose satisfacción asimismo, gimiendo como loco. No lo podíamos creer, había mostrado su enorme tranca a todo el internet, junto a su hermosa cara gimiendo y tocando los pezones de sus enormes pechos. El video mostraba los últimos segundos de su paja, hasta que explotó todo su semen. -. NO PUEDE SER! PERO QUE LE PASA!? *Exclamé enojado* -. Espera, de hace cuanto es el video? *Dijo mi hermano asustado* QUÉ HACE 10 SEGUNDOS!? Cruzamos miradas entre mi hermano y yo y decidimos ir a su habitación corriendo, al entrar lo encontramos lamiendo su calzoncillo lleno de semen. -. Papá! Pero qué haces!? *Dije furioso* -. Por qué publicaste esto, dijiste no lo harías más! *Dijo mi hermano que le mostró el video* -. A ver chicos, lo siento, se que dije eso, pero no pude evitarlo, la gente me pedía más y más, yo tenía que darles. -. Pero no tienes que publicar esas cosas! Encima sale tu rostro! Qué pasaría si los vecinos se enteran!? -. Acaso me importa? Soy un hombre de 48 años que ahora tiene un cuerpo de dioses, la gente me alava, y si los vecinos me ven de seguro lo harían. *Dijo mi padre tratando de convencernos* -. Esto ha ido demasiado lejos papá, no puedo creer que lo hicieras. *Dije furioso* -. Que decepción y vergüenza, pá. *Dijo mi hermano que también se encontraba en llamas por lo furioso que estaba* -. Ya callense, ustedes solo están celosos de mi increíble cuerpo, solo porque no fueron lo suficientemente inteligentes para esconder sus sueros de mi, están celosos de que yo, su viejo, consiga más likes en mis publicaciones *Dijo mi padre enojado* -. Ugh, no puede ser, pá, esto debe parar ya! -. Y qué vas a hacer? No creo que con tu cuerpo de débilucho puedas hacerme algo nunca, já. *Dijo mi padre burlándose de nosotros* -. Ugh... Ya verás... Nos fuimos con mi hermano hacia nuestra habitación, a pensar en algo para acabar con esto. -. Ugh, se ha convertido en un cabeza hueca, es increíble que tengamos a alguien como Brendan viviendo en nuestra casa. -. Lo sé, es un fastidio... Oye, mira *Dijo mi hermano mientras me mostraba su pantalla de computadora* ¡Es un succionado de testosterona! Aquí dice que esto quita cualquier tipo de testosterona artificial, da igual su potencia, es perfecto y está barato! -. Genial, cuantas unidades hay? -. A ver, busco... Solo hay uno, y es el que vimos... mierda. -. No todo está perdido, cuantas personas están viendo la publicación? -. Al parecer solo nosotros, genial! Muy bien, hay que comprarlo, aquí dice que viene a las 9 de la mañana, el día de mañana, qué bien! -. Lo dudo, jajá, uff, finalmente podremos volver a tener a nuestro bajito y calvo padre como antes *Exclamé contento* oye, por cierto como funciona eso? -. A ver, aquí dice que tienes que acostar al sujeto y aplicar los succionadores a sus pezones y pene, y esperar a que succione la testosterona por completo. -. Uff, pero como convenceremos a papá de hacer eso? -. A ver... Aquí, compraremos inyecciones tranquilizantes para osos, lo inyectamos sin que se de cuenta y le succionamos la testosterona! -. Genial, no puedo esperar para mañana! Contentos con nuestro descubrimiento, pasamos el día jugando videojuegos. Llegó la noche y la hora de dormir, ni siquiera bajamos a cenar por el enfado que teníamos, aunque yo sí salí al baño y llevé mis audífonos, no podía evitar ver el video de mi padre y no masturbarme, me exitaba mucho, así que decidí hacerme una paja con el video de mi padre, quizá estaba mal, pero era inevitable. Al regreso del baño, me encontré a mi hermano, en la puerta del baño con celular y audífonos también queriendo entrar y hacer lo que yo también hice, pero tampoco hicimos comentarios al respecto. El día domingo y esperado por nosotros llegó, el día en que nuestro padre regresaría por fin. -. Despierta Lucas! Ya es hora *Exclamó mi hermano* en una hora viene el repartidor! -. Genial, vamos, bajemos a comer algo. Bajamos a la cocina, al entrar, nos percatamos que el desayuno ya estaba hecho, lo comimos aunque aún siguiéramos enojados con él, el tiempo pasó y por fin llegó lo que esperábamos. Abrimos la puerta y recibimos los paquetes, sacamos todo y lo preparamos en la sala. -. Ok, este es el plan, tú le inyectas a papá cuando baje las escaleras, lo llevamos a la sala y le sacamos la testosterona, ok? *Dije mientras le daba la inyección a mi hermano* -. Ok... Pero uhh... Papá hoy nos dio fresa con cremas para el desayuno... Y eso... Nos da ganas de ir al baño... *Dijo mi hermano mientras se tocaba el estómago* -. Mierda, corre al baño! *Dije mientras corría hacia al baño más cercano y dejaba el papel donde anote el plan* Mientras tanto mi papá bajó las escaleras, buscandonos. -. Chicos? Ya se levantaron? Quería disculparme por lo que les dije ayer... No fue muy bueno de mi parte... Oigan, están en casa? *Dijo mi padre que nos buscaba en la cocina* Mientras nuestro padre nos hablaba, este se topó con la nota y los instrumentos que dejé en la mesa. -. Qué!? "Plan para volver a hacer a papá el cascarrabias calvo que era antes"? Ellos quieren volverme a hacer como antes!? Ugh, cómo se atreven!? Encima que me vengo a disculparme! *Dijo mi padre que veía el succionador* acaso con esto quieren sacarme el suero!? Pues no se los voy a permitir... Mientras tanto nosotros regresamos del baño y fuimos a la cocina para tomar los instrumentos, pero nos llevamos la sorpresa de que el succionador no estaba. -. Espera qué!? Dónde está el succionador!? *Dije con preocupación* -. Lo dejé aquí antes de irnos al baño. *Dijo mi hermano preocupado* De repente escuchamos un ruido de algo rompiéndose en la sala, corrimos para ver que era, no sin antes que David tomara la inyección por si acaso; al entrar a la sala vimos como mi padre destruía el succionador, lo estaba haciendo añicos. -. No! Papá detente! -. AGHH!! QUÉ CREYERON QUE NO ME IBA A DAR CUENTA!? NO VAN A CAMBIAR LA BESTIA QUE YA SOY!! Mi padre estaba furioso, tenía la misma cara que tenía la vez que rompió su sillón favorito, estábamos asustados otra vez. -. No papá, e-esto es un mal entendido-*Dije antes de ser interrumpido por este* -. Ya cállate!! No creas que soy un estúpido! Ustedes merecen un buen castigo de una buena vez por todas. *Dijo mi padre que se acercaba a mi* -. Oye papá, espera n-no... *Dije mientras mi papá me tenía acorralado y luego recordé la inyección que David tenía* David! Inyectalo! -. QUÉ!? *Gritó mi padre* De repente David salió detrás de mí padre e inyectó el tranquilizante. -. Mierda...AGGH!.. *Expresó mi padre que había sido inyectado* Pero fue en vano, el tranquilizante no le hizo nada. -. Ustedes creen que van a detener a un titan como yo!? Ustedes no necesitan un simple castigo!! Ustedes necesitan más que eso, ustedes necesitan un poco de verga, hijos de puta. -. E-espera, papá sueltanos, a dónde nos llevas? *Exclamabamos ambos* Mi padre nos tomó y nos puso sobre sus hombros, nos dirijió hacia su cuarto, donde con sus palabras, ya sabíamos que era lo que nos iba a hacer. -. Papá, espera, qué haces? D-detente. -. Callense cabrones, ¡dejen de hablar¡ *Dijo mi padre furioso* A ver pendejos, pónganse de rodillas. -. P-pero... -. DE RODILLAS! Sin ninguna otra opción nos pusimos de rodillas ante la semejante bestia que era mi padre, que posteriormente bajó sus shorts junto a sus calzoncillos y liberó a su enorme trozo que colgaba entre sus piernas. -. Comiencen a chupar pendejos... QUE COMIENCEN YA! Intercambiamos miradas otra vez mi hermano y yo, sabíamos que debíamos hacerlo y que en el fondo deseábamos esto, así que comenzamos a lamer su enorme verga, nuestras lenguas se cruzaban, nunca había sentido la necesidad de besar a mi hermano, pero si lo habíamos pensado unas cuantas veces, pero esta vez la verga de mi papá hacía que esto sucediera, se notaba que deseábamos a nuestro papá, se notaba que nos pajeabamos con sus fotos, este último lo sabía, comenzamos a turnarnos para llenar de nuestra saliba la enorme tranca de papá. -. Mierda cabrones, ustedes no saben hacer mamadas, dejen que les ayude. Posteriormente papá nos tomó de la cabeza e intercambiaba con cada uno de nosotros para chuparsela entera o hasta donde nuestra garganta nos lo permitiera. -. Que rica boquita tienen, uff que rico...ahora vamos con lo más rico, subanse a la cama pendejos. Papá nos tomó del cuello de nuestras camisas y nos aventó bruscamente a su cama estábamos acostados esperando su siguiente acción de la que nos hacíamos una idea de lo que sería y de repente comenzó a romper nuestros pantalones y ropa interior, quedamos al descubierto, solo con nuestras camisas para posteriormente comenzar a besarnos, sentíamos un calor profundo, al tocar la lengua de papá con nuestras propias lenguas, se sentía estupendo, podía olfatear su olor a macho cada vez que se acercaba a mi para besarme, me encantaba. Luego de unos apasionados besos papá nos empujó, nos dió la vuelta y nos dejó de espaldas. A ver putos, levanten ese culo rico, ya llegó la verga que tanto esperaban. Hicimos lo que papá nos ordenaba y posteriormente papá escupió dos dedos de cada mano y comenzó a frotarlos por nuestros agujeros, sentíamos cosquilleos al sentirlos y aunque eran solo dos dedos, estos no eran pequeños, eran de la mano de esta bestia sexual que ahora es mi padre. Luego de un poco de roces comenzó a introducir lentamente sus dedos en nuestros anos. -. Ayyy... P-papá... S-somos vírgenes aún, ten cuidado... *Dije entre gemidos* -. Papá... N-nunca hemos hecho esto... *Decía David entre gemidos también* -. Descuiden, tienen suerte de que yo sea el que los desvirgue cabrones, yo creo que ya están listos. Papá nos volvió a dar la vuelta y nos dejó con nuestros culos levantados para poder apreciar a ese macho dándonos toda su hombría, dió un escupitajo a su verga para poder lubricarla y comenzó a masturbarse un poco, papá tenía otro tipo de mirada que nunca había visto antes, no era de enojo ni de otro tipo, esta mirada era la de una bestia sexual, como la de un depredador a su presa y se notaba que nosotros éramos las presas de papá. -. A ver putos, quien va primero... *Decía mi papá con su verga en mano* yo creo que tú David jajá. Papá tomó a David lo abrió y comenzó a meterle su enorme tranca, David se retorcía por el dolor y el placer que le causaba esto y yo no tenía otra opción más que masturbarme viéndolos. -. Uff que apretadito David, te estan temblando las piernas, UFFF... SIIIII... QUE RICO.... *Gemia mi padre con cada metida de pene que este le daba a mi hermano* -. Aaaaaghhh!!! Papá... Duele.... Aghh... -. Cállate cabrón!! Aguantame pendejo... Papá se follaba a David muy bruscamente y antes de venirse sacó su verga, me vio a los ojos y me jaló hacia a él. -. Ahora tú turno puto, prepárate para sentir a tu papá el macho a toda potencia. Papá tomó su tranca y le la introdujo en mi agujero, sentí algo que nunca había sentido en mi vida, una mezcla de satisfacción y dolor, me exitaban mucho que mi padre me estuviera cogiendo ahorita. -. Estas apretado más que tu hermano, ... QUÉ RICO JAJA! AGHHH UFFFF, no cabron... Agh... Me vas a hacer venir. -. Ayy... Papá... Uff... C-con cuidado... Agggh! -. Jajá, callate, Agh, di que te gusta mi verga puto! -. Me gusta tu verga... AGHHH!! -. Gime, dime papi y gime perra... DIOS QUE DELICIOSO ESTÁS... -. AGHHH... p-papi... Papi... UFFFF... Papá siguió así por un rato, mientras mi hermano se masturbaba acostado aún gracias a la cogida que le había dado papá y nos estaba viendo, luego de un buen rato de metida de verga, noté que finalmente papá se iba a venir gracias a su expresión, así que sacó su verga y se puso frente a nosotros, nos juntó y pidió que abrieramos la boca. -. AGHHH ME VENGO PUTOS ABRAN BIEN LA BOCA... AGGHHH... UFFFF... TRAGENSELO. Chorros de semen salían de la verga de mi padre y caían en nuestra boca, cara y camisa, nos dejó empapados, pero nos sentíamos muy complacidos por tener ese momento de placer con la bestia. Luego de la gran venida de nuestro padre, este último cayó a la cama rendido luego de habernos dado toda su leche, nos abrazaba a los dos, uno en cada brazo, podía oler toda su hombría, toda su testosterona, se sentía fenomenal. -. Uff... Eso... Eso fue muy bueno jajá... *Decía mi padre algo exhausto* siento haberles hecho esto chicos... Creo que esta vez me pasé, pero la verdad estaba enojado y también tenía muchas ganas de coger, no había cogido con nadie aún y ustedes estaban aquí, así que sucedió, pero igual lo siento mis lindos. -. Descuida papá... *Dije con demasiado cansancio* nos encantó, la verdad... Nos exitaban verte, saber que teníamos una bestia musculosa, nos volvía locos. -. Sí... Estuvo fantástico, y perdona también por hacerte enojar... *Dijo mi hermano que casi yacía en la cama* -. No, no se disculpen chicos, de seguro los asuste, eh? -. Sí... Pá, pensaba que nos ibas a golpear o algo. *Dijo mi hermano* -. No, nunca los golpearía, ustedes son lo que más amo en la vida, al contrario, quiero protegerlos.... Es solo que... Siempre he querido que algo bueno me pasara estos últimos años... *Dijo mi padre con tono serio* -. A qué te refieres? *Pregunté* -. Bueno, desde que soy niño , nunca tuve una vida escolar buena, a diferencia de ustedes nunca fui el inteligente ni me daban premios, nunca fui bueno en nada y los chicos se burlaban de mi y duró así hasta la universidad, y siempre fue porque era un débilucho, luego de acabar la universidad pensé que todo terminaría, pero en mis trabajos era igual, daba igual que tuviera muchos estudios, la gente se aprovechaba de mi; cuando conocí a su madre pensé que mejoraría pero conoció a un hombre mejor que yo y nos dejó, y tuve que trabajar arduamente en la empresa por 10 años para que no les faltara nada y nunca me ascendían, pensé que así sería toda mi vida, 48 años iguales, hasta que me convertí en esta bestia todo me ha ido mejor, la gente me nota gracias a mis publicaciones, quiere estar conmigo, me presta atención, todo me va bien, como siempre quise y hoy cuando me enteré que querían regresarme a mi cuerpo original, entré en pánico y me enojé mucho... No quiero regresar a ser el insignificante que era antes, me gusta ser la bestia que soy ahora, y me disculpo por si no les gusta, pero a mi me encanta ser así... Luego de escuchar sobre el triste pasado de mi padre, crucé miradas con mi hermano y sabíamos que el se merecía esto, que merecía tener este cuerpo más que nosotros, nosotros solo queríamos darles una lección a los bullies de la universidad que eran las primeras personas en hacernos sentir mal por ser inteligentes, pero papá sufrió toda su vida estudiantil y laboral, nosotros por lo menos siempre seremos reconocidos por nuestra inteligencia, sabíamos que deberíamos dejarlo disfrutar lo que no pudo disfrutar en su vida. -. Papá, no te preocupes... Entendemos... Disfruta de tu cuerpo... *Dijo mi hermano David mientras sobaba el brazote de papá* -. Sí, pá... Pero ten cuidado, ok? Tú también eres importante para nosotros... *Dije para posteriormente besar el brazo de papá* -. Gracias mis chicos, los amo, les juro que los voy a proteger, denle un beso a su viejo! Vamos!... Eh... Chicos...? Papá hablaba mientras nosotros nos habíamos quedado dormidos, este último solo sonrió y se quedó a dormir con nosotros, nos pasamos la tarde así, hasta 6 de la tarde, cuando papá nos hiso una cena exquisita, comimos, nos bañamos y decidimos irnos a dormir, dormíamos como bebés abrazado de nuestro padre. Al siguiente día nos despertamos, cambiamos, desayunamos y papá nos llevó a la universidad, llegando a esta se encontraba Brendan, nuestro bravucón de siempre. -. Ugh... Brendan está ahí... Mierda... *Dije enojado* -. No sé si debíamos entrar a la escuela. *Dijo mi hermano asustado* Brendan se encontraba molestando a un chico de otra clase, parecía que iba a golpearlo ahora, no creíamos que algo lo pudiera salvar. -. Quién es él? *Preguntó papá* -. Él es el bullie de la escuela... El molesta a todos los chicos más débiles que él... Él es la razón por la que queríamos tener un mejor cuerpo... Queríamos que dejara de molestarnos, porque está en nuestra clase y siempre nos molesta... -. Enserio!? Bueno... Pues va a aprender que no debe meterse con ustedes y con nadie, es hora de darle una lección a ese estúpido. *Dijo mi padre con mucha seriedad, para posteriormente salir y azotar la puerta del auto* Papá se veía enojado, salimos detrás de él para ver que iba a ser, llegó y se acercó a Brendan y comenzó a hablarle. -. Hey! Quién te crees que eres!? *Preguntó furioso mi padre* -. Usted quien es- Ou... *Dijo Brendan mientras se daba la vuelta viendo la inmensidad de nuestro papá* -. Soy el que te va a mostrar a respetar, jajá. *Dijo mi padre, con tono burlón* Posteriormente papá lo tomó entre sus brazos y comenzó a sobar bruscamente su cabeza con sus nudillos, se notaba que incomodaba mucho a Brendan, pero ese solo era el principio, papá prosiguió a sentarse en una banca y le bajó los pantalones y comenzó a nalguear lo fuertemente en frente de todos. Todos los chicos de la universidad comenzaron a burlarse de él, Brendan solo pedía parar a cada rato, pero papá no sé veía que quería parar. -. Quieres que pare? Pues bueno, voy a parar pero no me voy a ir sin hacerte...¡UN CALZONCHINO! *Dijo papá riendose* Papa subió a Brendan a un árbol y lo dejó colgando de sus calzoncillos ahí, todos nos reíamos, estábamos tan felices que alguien le diera su merecido al fin, papá solo nos guiñó el ojo, estábamos tan felices. -. Wow papá, gracias, estuviste increíble *Dije entusiasmado* -. Estamos muy orgullosos de ti *Dijo mi hermano feliz* -. Gracias campeones, recuerden que nadie los va a molestar mientras yo esté con ustedes; ahora vayan a estudiar, los veo luego. La campana sonó y todos entramos a clase, luego de habernos reído de Brendan que seguía colgado por un tiempo, luego la rama se rompió y calló sobre un charco, se notaba que había aprendido la lección y se fue a casa, las clases terminaron así que también nos fuimos a casa, donde papá nos esperaba con otra cena riquísima y que sabíamos que no era la última. El tiempo pasó y papá comenzó a ir al gimnasio para mantenerse y expandir más su fuerza, su barba también crecía, y no solo eso, fue ascendido nuevamente a jefe de contabilidad, le estaba yendo muy bien. Nosotros comenzamos a ir al gimnasio con él, obviamente nos tomará mucho o quizá nunca lleguemos a estar como él, pero nos ha servido mucho, hay gente que quiere salir con nosotros. La verdad es que nos está yendo muy bien a todos y nunca nos habíamos sentido más unidos con mi padre, no nos arrepentiremos de su cambio nunca más, y pensar que todo esto comenzó por querer defendernos de los bullies y terminó con nuestra familia más unida. Fin. ___________________________________________ Y así termina la historia, espero y les haya gustado y disculpen si encuentran algunos errores ya que es la más larga que he hecho hasta el momento , ya estoy planeando otras historias, aunque quizá sean más cortas que está. Gracias por leer.
- 9 replies
-
- 12
-
- musclegrowth
- gay
-
(and 8 more)
Tagged with:
-
A Zhu Crew Adventure: Destruction Manifest This is a story involving furries with hyper muscles, hyper endowments, gay sex in anal, oral, and other various creative varieties. It features hyper, growth, muscle growth, genital growth, displays of super strength, male lactation, destruction of property, transformations, magic, superpowers, freakish growth and a number of kinky fetishes. If you do not like those things then the story that follows is not for you. If they are however, then enjoy this tale of magic, technology, and fiction in a mostly modern day setting. The city of Royal Triamel was a modern metropolis with a population of 70 million people. Many would have likened it to a futuristic New York with sky scrapers that lined the horizon, some stretching as tall as 150 stories or more, making it a city with a number of buildings as tall as the Burj Khalifa. This was not terribly commonplace in the world where Royal Triamel resided but didn't seem out of place for any who lived there. True it was one of the larger cities and as such had a number of extraordinary individuals who lived there. In this world there are people with what has been described as “the spark”. A gift that granted them super powers tied into the magic of 8lue. Those who had the spark could use their magic abilities to act as sort of super powers, while others just used them to help with their every day lives. Some acted as super heroes while other inevitably used them to be villains. In Triamel, as the locals called it, there had been an extensive battle between several super powered individuals and a villain who called himself the Shroud. In the wake of that battle, about eighty percent of the city had been damaged to the point where the buildings there were deemed unsound. While the Shroud had been apprehended, the city officials and super powered groups devised a plan. Royal Triamel had already been evacuated and thusly they had magic users gather the personal belongings of those who lived in the city. Any thing of value was put into mystic storage containers to be retrieved at a later time. With the powerful magic users they had they decided to rebuild the whole city, a process that would only take them a matter of weeks. However, before it could be rebuilt... the old city would have to be demolished. For big demolition jobs there was only one company to call... Sila I Svet Demolitions. It wasn't their first rodeo and they were the best at controlled demolitions for just such an occasion. They drove to the city epicenter of Main Street and Pularoy in a big, beat up, mac truck with the S.I.S.D. Logo painted on the sides. That's where he came in. Despite such a big job, the company only had but 4 employees, including the owner and founder. The owner Rogovoy, drove the massive 18-wheeler through the abandoned city streets and his three employees rode in the back. The trailer they rode in was furnished with a number of over-sized and worn down chairs, which were fixed to the floor, but there was nothing else that decorated it. A couple of hanging lights swayed from the ceiling as the truck drove onward through the debris and destruction. The man who seemed to be best suited towards this type of work was one of those three and he went by Mihk. Pronounced Mick, his full name was Mihkensei Bleu Buisson. He was part bison and part water buffalo but all man. He was a wall of muscle bulging in every direction made up of good genes and hard work. His skin was a mix deep tan and light brown like autumn leaves on the forest floor. The fur that covered most of his hirsute body could mostly be described as satin gold with hints of silver that added an air of distinguishment to his overall coloration. The powerful horns that sprung from the sides of his head and curved upwards were a light brown with hints of gold filigree and many thought they complimented his big brown nose. His eyes pierced through from everything else with a sheen of hauntingly handsome sky blue. On this day, like most others, Mihk wore a tank top, basketball shorts, and roman-style sandals that wrapped half way up his calves. Partially because he liked to have his skin and fur able to breathe and partially because his clothing selection was limited for people of his enormity. He topped off at seven foot even but for the time being he sat on an oversized couch in the back of the trailer, taking up most of the space all by himself with his copious bulk. He crossed his legs and blushed a little as he watched his co-workers snuggling up on the couch that sat next to him. Many people had confused that duo for brothers, and while they shared the same last name, it was only because they were married. The muscular rabbits Buio and Leggero Coniglio were nearly as muscular and massive as the half bison next to them but stood a bit shorter, both coming in at six feet six inches (but eight feet tall if you counted the ears). They were both not only buff but very fluffy in all the right places, both having fantastic quoifs of head fur that flowed down their backs like Fabio. Another distinguishing feature was their overall fur and coloration. Buio was completely black furred on his left side and completely white on his right, conversely Leggero was completely white furred on his left side and completely white furred on his right. They would be very hard to tell apart if one hadn't known who had what color fur on which side, but Mihk and their boss had known them long enough that telling them apart was a snap. Speaking of snaps, Mihk's attention was drawn back to the pair of rabbits next to him. The snapping sound was Buio adjusting the waistband on his boxer briefs and letting it snap back into place. A few times, drawing in the attention of Leggero and the half bison to his very prodigious bulge under the tight, dark blue, fabric. Both of the rabbits put even the well hung Mihk to shame. While Buio wore dark blue boxer-brief like pants, his husband Leggero wore a pair of identically fitting yellow boxer-brief style bottoms. Their bunny tails wiggled happily as they snuggled up close and cozy on the couch. The only other clothing they donned were tight fitting sleeves that went from their wrists to mid biceps and long socks that held snug to their truly massive feet, stretched over those powerful calves, and rode up to rest just past the knees. The clothing the rabbits wore matched the boxer briefs that were stretched ever so taught, almost like super hero costumes... extremely lewd super hero costumes. He watched as Buio sat back on the couch, straining it under his weight and that of his husband as Leggero stradled him, grinding massive bunny bulge to massive bunny bulge. Both the lapin gents moaned and groaned as Leggero ground against his lover and then pulled Buio's head, wedging his face between his massive black and white pectoral muscles. As they were facing one another they were black fur on black and white fur on white. They moaned as Buio mototboated his husband's massive pecs. Leggero chuckled and Mihk shifted a bit as the truck moved around through the city. He looked at the pair with a look that said, 'seriously?' and waited for them to notice his gaze. Leggero noticed first and smiled at the big bovine, “Something you wanted to add big boy? Feeling left out? Want to join in?” “Dude,” began Mihk, “It's way too early in the morning... How are you guys so frisky at the ass crack of dawn?” Buio pulled from his lover's pecs and leaned the side of his face against them as he replied, “How could I not be?” “Likewise,” added Leggero, “I can't be around my Buio Bunny without sporting a semi, bro. It's like not even possible.” “And my Leggy gets me goin' like nothing else. I can't resist no matter what time of day it is. Par example,” said Buio before going back to wedging his face between the monstrous pecs. Mihk sighed and focused hard on staying soft. He closed his eyes and said, “Whatever muchachos. I'm still not fully awake and even so I'm waiting till we get there before I...” The bovine man stopped as the truck came to a halt and the engine turned off. They heard the sound of a door open and close then heavy footsteps outside. “Sounds like we're here,” smiled Leggero, “You won't be waiting long to crank a few out, eh?” “Nothing doing till I had my coffee, dude,” said Mihk as they heard the rear door turn and then slid up before them. It was still dark outside and so the streets were only lit by flickering, damaged street lamps and by the hanging lights from within the trailer. “Did someone ask for coffee?” asked a rhino man with a heavy Russian accent, “Bozhe moy! Rabbits quit the zanimat'sya seksom right now! You need to stay covered for video. Fuck after. Sukin syn... and keep it in your pants. “Sure thing, Rosti,” said the rabbits in unison as they hopped up off the couch in sync. They popped a salute then hopped out the van in synchronized summersaults and landed behind the massive rhino. The one they called Rosti was a massive rhino man who's full name was Rostislav Spartak Rogovoy. He wore a red and black flannel shirt with the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, cargo blue jeans that were held up by thick suspenders, and over his big feet were huge, thick, steel toed work boots. He had pale gray skin that faded into pink over the front of his torso, the palms of his hands, the soles of his feet and in a few other key areas. His hair was coarse, thick, and gray. Atop his head he had his hair cut short and buzzed on the sides and back. He had a short beard that didn't conceal much of his other features. He left a few buttons undone on his flannel shirt, showing not only a great deal of pectoral clevage, but how incredibly hairy his tremendous muscles were. His forearms and the top of his hands made that evident as well as he held up a canister and tossed it to Mihk. “One large coffee at the ready, comrade,” said the big rhino. Mihk caught the canister, which was about the size of a 2 liter soda bottle but shaped like a thermos. He popped the top of the can, twisting it open and a heating element dropped down to warm up the coffee for him automatically. He brought it to his lips and blew on the hot drink a bit, then inhaled the scent and took a ginger sip, “Mmmm that's the stuff.” “So when do we start with the job?” asked Leggero. “Should we get crackin' guys?” asked Buio. “Not yet boys,” said the rhino. He walked casually over to a large metal case and popped open the top. Dozens of small robots flew out, each one looked like a small metallic sphere with a red glowing eye on the front, “We need to wait for dawn and then we will begin with filming.” Mihk stood up and departed the trailer, the shocks of the trailer shook and bounced as he hopped out, the ground thudding from his hundreds and hundreds of pounds of weight hitting the pavement. Even his sandals strain and moaned a bit from the impact. He looked around at the little robots and asked, “What makes this video so special, compadre? I mean we have a few dozen already.” “This will be the largest job we've had yet,” said Rostislav, “I want don't want rush job this time. Want to showcase one at a time what we can do. Should bring in many more jobs, da?” The rhino shot a thumbs up his way and Mihk gave him a nod. The half bison half water buffalo took another sip of the hot and energizing coffee, “Sounds pretty bodacious to me. In the meantime I'm just going to be caffinating. Let me know when you want me to do what.” Mihk took another sip from his steamy drink while the rabbits looked around at their surroundings. They seemed almost in constant contact with each other as they looked around, either holding hands, or rubbing one another in various places on their fuzzy and buff bods. Even their long ears seemed to mingle intimately as they looked about without speaking. “You two have been awful quiet. Should I be worry?” asked the rhino of the rabbits. “Hmmmm?” asked Leggero, “Oh. Naw. We were just telepathically wondering which block to start with first.” “Which would show up best for starting on the video,” Buio added. “Da. Da. I always forget you can talk to each other's minds when your ears touch. Got a little bit of the mind spark,” said Rostislav. “We sure do,” said Buio as his eyes darkened a bit, “but I also got the dark spark.” “And I got the light spark,” said Leggero as his eyes lightened up a bit in turn. “Speaking of light, dudes,” said Mihk as he pointed at the horizon. First light had struck with dawn soon to follow. He took a few more sips of the coffee and finished off the self heating cannister before tossing it into the truck. The rhino cracked his knuckles and closed the camera bots case. Sending the cam bots into motion. They spread out over a great area to capture all the action as it happened. “Alrighty boys. Prigotov'sya. I'll give intro before each segment. Then when I introduce you, you show your power and let the demolitions begin.” “Dude, don't we have to put up any phase barriers?” asked Mihk. “Nyet,” said the rhino, “Since we don't have any parts of the city to protect this time. We don't need them. We are leveling the whole place for once.” “Well I know but... Oh... yeah. I guess that means we wouldn't need any,” said Mihk. “Da. Now boys. We gonna record two videos today. First video is clean video. Promotional material,” began the rhino, “Then rest of city AFTER promotional video is going to be for the fans who want to see us really let loose, if you know what I mean.” The rabbits looked to each other and shared a devious and nigh identical set of grins before saying in unison, “Sounds like my kind of video.” “I know I'm looking forward to it,” Mihk commented, while focusing on staying soft for the first video, “Who's going first?” “I'll announce and then you go. I go last. Just be ready for when I tell you go. I tell you go then you go. Da?” said the rhino. Everyone nodded and he said, “Good. Now we start.” The rhino looked to the metal case and said, “Smart box.” The box beeped and some lights blinked then Rostislav said. “Smart box start recording promotional video.” The box bleeped and a cam bot went from a panning shot of the city down to the big rhino boss. He shot a winning smile and went into his shpiel, “Privet and welcome. I am Rostislav Rogovoy, owner and founder of Sila I Svet Demolitions. In this video you are about to see just what me and my employees can do for you. Starting off we have the powerful pair of rabbits ready to rumble this city to bits. Introduce yourselves boys.” With a gesture to the pair the camera floated over to them and they gave a few playful flexes as they introduced themselves being extremely flamboyant and effeminate as they began their segment. “Hi there everyone, I'm Buio,” said the rabbit in the tight blue clothes. “...and I'm Leggero,” said the rabbit in the tight yellow clothes. “And Today we're going to show you just what we can do with my power over dark,” said Buio. “And my powers over light,” said Leggero. “I'll kick it off,” said Buio, accenting his comment with a few powerful kicks, causing his muscles to flex and the scant clothing he wore to creak and strain. His eyes turned black and seemed to emanate dark flames as he said, “This is what I can do with the powers of darkness.” He floated into the air and had a dark aura pulsing from his body. Black lightning licked his heels through the ever taught socks, as he rose and flew to a block that had some shorter buildings. Then with a sudden boom he flew at supersonic speed, making the camera twirl from the sudden eddies of wind. The cameras kept switching to other cameras that were nearby, watching as the building before him nearly imploded from impact, collapsing down quickly. Then the rabbit rose from the rubble unharmed and a devious grin on his face. While floating over the rubble of the five story building he concentrated and then flexed his massive chest to even bigger proportions, firing a blast of pure dark energy from between his pecs like a laser beam that blasted through building after building, taking down a further three. As though he were just a kid having fun he then went down and flew through building after building til the entire block was demolished. The whole process took him about five minutes and when all was said and done he flew over to his husband and landed. The dark glow faded and he returned to his previous state. Leggero gave him a high five and dust came off of Buio from the rubble. He then helped Buio pat himself off and dusted down with a couple of coughs before Leggero pointed to the sleeve right at his his left bicep and said, “Oh no, love. You tore your sleeve.” The cameras captured all for the promo video, “Aw man... I guess it's ruined now. Oh well, Might as well take it off.” Then Buio proceeded to flex his already massive arm and just his arm to mind bendingly freakish proportions. His bicep and forearm popped and ripped free of it's blue constraints and soon the sleeve was left as just a strip around his wrist like a bangle from the once mighty and reinforced sleeves. Buio smiled and continued to flex, pump and show off his freakish arm, “There that's better.” “Better for you maybe,” began Leggero, “But now we don't match... Here, let me fix that.” Legerro then flexed his opposite arm in the same fashion and it exploded out of the constraining sleeve. He was much more methodical and slow, ripping it along a seam in very specific and controlled flexes to rise to power and ripped free of just his bicep. Then with his forearm he just exploded it all at once, bursting his arm free to relax it as just the same bangle of cloth remained much the same way his husband had. “There we are.” “Not quite, Leggy,” said Buio, “You flexed the wrong arm you silly goose, now we still don't match.” “Well what say we just even it up then fluffy britches?” “Sounds like a plan honey bun,” smiled Buio. The rabbits then turned to the camera and flexed in unison, making all four of their arms explode with size and freakish bulges in every direction as each individual muscle fiber contorted and grew to tremendous proportions. They throbbed with power and their naked arms now only had cloth wrist wraps where there were once blue and yellow sleeves. “Much better, my lovely,” said Leggero as his eyes went white and started to glow with a glimmering silver light. He pulsated with an aura of pure light much the way his husband had with his dark aura before, “But now it's my turn to show off a little.” Leggero then took flight and left a trail of shimmering light behind him as he flew into the center of a block between two ten story buildings. He then zoomed with a sonic boom to the ground and the impact resonated with such force that when his massive feet stomped the ground the buildings cracked and the surrounding cityscape quaked. His feet swelled and really strained those ever tight super reinforced socks. The buildings to either side of him collapsed down and the massive shards of buildings pummeled his incredible muscles. The rabbit gleaned, literally, and rose back up then started to pulse with a blinding light. He put his hands to either side and fired powerful beams which leveled the rest of the city block. Another five minutes passed and then the rabbit stood victorious on the rubble, landing and crushing the rubble between his toes and under the socks. After the display he walked back to Buio and said, “Well that's all for what I can do, at least on my own.” “Should we show them what we can do when we put our minds together?” asked Buio. “Among other things?” smiled Leggero. “Exactly, my love,” said Buio as he kissed his honey. The rabbits then went hand in hand and leaped 300 feet into the air. Rather than falling down from that height they remained up, still holding hands. Their bodies each glowed. Leggero with light and Buio with darkness. Then the fur on the entirety of their bodies changed colors with Leggero changing to a completely white furred rabbit, and Buio changed to a completely black furred rabbit. They looked to one another and gave a knowing nod, their luxurious locks billowed in the breeze generated from their sheer level of power. Then they each glowed their respective shades of dark and light and black and white lightning rained down from their bodies over the city below as they flew down a street. They blasted beams of light and dark to either side, destroying four blocks at once. Buildings ruptured and burst apart from the sheer force of the blasts and from the licking lightning of the pair of rabbits. They hovered and held hands, watching as the mass of buildings collapsed to the ground beneath them, destroyed by their sheer power alone. Six blocks of the city taken down by a mere two rabbits in a matter of minutes. The powerful pair returned back to Mihk and Rostislav, landing as the dust whooshed away from them and when the released hands, they stopped glowing and each returned to their respective black half white half forms. They then gave a few victorious flexes, all while their cottontails wiggled ever so happily, for the cameras and said in unison, “Thank you everybody. We were the Coniglios. Remember to stay tuned for the rest of the show.” The cameras then shifted focus back to the massive rhino and he shot another winning grin, “Wow that was really great, fellas. Now for a special treat I turn over the focus to my next fantastic employee. A real master of what he does. Hey there big guy, why not introduce yourself?” The camera then panned over to Mihk and the big half water buffalo gave a happy smile with a small wave, almost coy in his approach as he spoke out like a Californian surfer, “What's up dudes? I'm Mihkensei but everyone just calls me Mihk. I've got a few powers of my own that I'm about to showcase but first things first. Hey Rosti?” “Yes Mihk,” said the rhino. “We still gonna be using this big rig after today?” “Nyet. I got a junker just to use for the video,” the Rhino assured him, “You can use it however you want, big boy.” “Bodacious, well I'm gonna borrow it for just a sec here,” said Mihk. He walked up to the side of the rig itself and then hooked a big sandaled foot under the side. In one swift motion he kicked it with a careful precision into the air, flinging the whole 18 wheeler up and through the side of a building. He looked down and saw that he had popped a few straps on his roman-style sandal then with a humph he simply flexed his feet and lower legs, growing them to freakish size and simply ripping out of his sandals altogether. He then walked barefoot up to the building that the truck stuck out of the side from and turned to the camera. “So, compadres, the rabbits have the power of light and dark, but I have the power of earth behind my spark,” Mihk smiled, as he started to flex, pumping his muscles larger and larger till his tight tank top gave way to his power, unveiling the rest of his hairy chest and back for all the world to see. He then showed off the the cameras in several professional poses, his legs tearing up his shorts a bit but somehow despite his muscle and how incredibly well hung he was, they took it like champs and clung on for dear life. He then turned to the building before him and raised his right leg up high and then stomped it down on to the ground. A massive spike of rock and dirt shot up through the twenty story apartment building before him, partially from the force of his kick and partially from an exertion of his spark, driving the very earth itself up through the building. A second stomp and the whole structure collapsed before him. When the dust cleared, Mihk stood unharmed among the debris. He dusted off his shoulders for the cameras then smiled, “Pretty righteous right? Check this out dudes.” The massive barefoot beast of a man the launched himself forward at a speed that was alarming. He steadied the launch with his earth powers so that there was very little kickback. Mihk impacted a small store with enough force that the side he impacted exploded out the opposite side and took out a further two buildings in front of him. Before the collapsing buildings crumbled he ran up with incredible speed and strength, shrugging off the crumbling buildings as they collapsed atop him like it were nothing. He ran into a fourth building and stopped mid way through he lobby. The tiles of the floor cracking under the sheer weight of his massive body as he ran and then suddenly stood. Flexing his toes, the concrete and marble floor crushed between his toes like sand at a beach. Mihk squatted down and then suddenly launched himself up through the 50 story building, exploding through every level and erupting out of the top, the whole building falling and collapsing onto a few others on his demo block. He came down with a crash that landed him on the 30th floor of a 120 store building, but crashed down to the 28th floor. He took a moment as he rose to his feet, adjusted his massive package a little and then stood at the windows. He kicked the wall out before him so his view was not obscured and looked out at the remainder of the block. He raised his hands and there was a quake as the remainder of the three blocks nearest him was swallowed up as the earth shifted beneath them and dropped the buildings into the ground. The massive beast of a man then stomped his way down through each of the the 28 floors below him and walked out through the wall into the open. With one final massive punch to the side of the building it collapsed and fell atop the last of the rubble on his block for the video. Mihk then leaped into the air and landed on the pavement right next to Rostislav and the rabbits. The ground cratered out from him and he had to climb out of the hole after his landing but then dusted himself off, pointed to the rhino and said, “I've been Mihkensei Buisson. It's all up to you now dude.” A cam bot panned over from Mihk to Rostislav the Rhino and he said, “Wasn't that something? Well. I suppose that is about all for this video... oh except for my part. Time for Rostislav to show them how it's done, da?” With a gesture the massive rhino had the camera pull back to show his full body. He then made a fist with one hand and clasped it in his other. Then he flexed and flexed hard. His tight flannel shirt literally exploded from his body and was left as tattered on his bulging, muscular, very hirsute upper frame. His loose blue jeans were suddenly made tight as spandex, and his feet up to his calves burst from his steel toed boots. That one flex left him in just what were now super tight jean shorts, that were tattered at the bottom, his suspenders, and a pair of white socks, overstretched across his truly massive stompers. Rostislav then said, “You've seen earth, light, and dark sparks. Mine is a bit of body but mostly control over kinetic energy. This mean that once I start... there is nothing that can stop this rhino. Watch as I take out now.” The rhino started to flex, pounding his fists into each other and then with his muscles and overall body flexed to astounding definition. The hair on his body seemed to double in thickness and the popping mass flex made sweat droplets fire from him in every direction like a mist. The sheen of his body shimmered in the early morning sun. He placed his hands onto the ground, assuming a running preparatory pose. He began to kick his foot like a bull getting ready to charge. His nostrils flailed as his body continued to swell even bigger, more vascular, more hirsute, more defined, and with throbbing muscle beyond the other three of his company combined. Then he kicked off. His massive hairy toes tore through the fronts of his socks as they dug into the the pavement a foot deep as he ran. Over and over his feet tore through the streets leaving a path of destruction as he built up speed. The power of his thrusting muscles only built upon his power and he manipulated his kinetic energy as he ran to the end of mainstreet. The power of the wind rushing from him was accented and empowered by his kinetic energy boosts. Everything he kicked up in his wake was dragged after him. He ran through a bus, cutting it in half on impact. The kinetic energy he used to power through, he amplified a hundred fold just before he impacted a 50 story skyscraper with the full front of his body and continued to run. The kinetic power boosted from his impact to the building exploded the front of that building in every direction before him. The bus halves impacted two buildings and the impact exploded out at the same time as the impact of the big rhino through that forefront of the skyscraper. He only continued to build speed and erupt through buildings. Every impact having the kinetic energy outburst amplified and that only caused further explosive demolitions in all directions. The beastly man continued to run through a whole city block and then stopped, standing in ruins as his now bare feet smoked from the exertion of power. Not even a trace of his socks remained. The cameras filmed in super slow mo to capture his slow look up then went back to regular speed as he grinned. The row of buildings he ran through and the two hit by his bus halves exploded out in a mass of demolished rubble that took out five city blocks and caused a quake that shook the ground for miles around. He ran back through the collapsing buildings at super speed, exploding brick and mortar against his nigh invulnerable frame. The powerful, hirsute, muscular rhino didn't stop till he arrived back at the group, dragging a cloud of debris with him. It was ten minutes before the dust finally settled. Mihk raised his hands and with a couple claps both he, the rabbits, and the rhino were all dust free for the cameras. Rostislav then turned on his best grin with a thumbs up as he looked to the closest cam bot, “Well well. That's fourteen city blocks taken out in merely an hour of time. Imagine what we at Sila I Svet Demolitions can do for you today! Dasvidanya and good day my comrades. Rostislav out.” With that final command the dust covered digital box beeped to signal the end of filming for the time being. The massive rhino looked down and gave a nod then looked to his employees, “Good boys. Very very good. We make good video today. Just one question Mihk.” “Hmmm?” asked the half bison, “Was something wrong?” The rhino nodded, “I don't know what it is you been saying when you are talking on the video. What is all this cowabunga dude bull shit?” “Oh well, I was trying to establish a character,” Mihk began as he started to talk with his hands while he explained his reasoning, “I figured I only had a few lines to like... make me seem like a lighthearted surfer bro. I wanted to seem less scary so that when I stomped the ground and leveled a few city blocks then people would be cool with it instead of seeing it as some kind of monster doing all that stuff... ya know?” Rostislav smiled with a single approving nod, “Well then well done, comrade. Just in any future videos... dial it back like sixty percent, da?” “Da,” Mihk said with a nod, “Sixty percent less bodacious. Got it.” He stuck his tongue out as he crossed his arms with a silly smile. The rabbits then hopped and landed between the two. “Speaking of videos though,” said Leggero. “And speaking of dialing it back,” added Buio. “Maybe we could dial back just how much clothing we all wore,” added Leggero. “And maybe we could dial up how sexy everything was going to get,” said Buio. Then in unison they said, “And maybe we could start making that other video we were supposed to start making?” “Keep your collective pants on till we can start filming,” said Rostislav, “Speaking of I think we should move to another part of the city for that perhaps.” “Yeah this place is kind of beat. We want a bunch more buildings if we're going to start blowing things up,” said Mihk. He raised his hands and a platform of pavement rose up into the air and floated to another part of the city. He found a good place about 20 blocks away and set everyone down to the city streets, moving the part of the street that was there out of the way so there was an empty slot for the part of the pavement they floated in on, “There we go. Fresh city for video two.” “Video two!” exclaimed the rabbits excitedly. The rhino nodded, “Remember boys that now we can go crazy. That video before will go on our site as a promo not only to draw in clients for future work... but also so that people can go to our pay side for more videos like what's gonna get made right now.” “You don't have to tell me,” said Leggero, “I'm the one who built the site.” “This isn't our first rodeo, Rhino Daddy,” said Buio, “But I do appreciate the pep talk.” Mihk cracked his knuckles and looked to the box then double tapped the button on top, “Alright dudes. We're recording so... Allons-Y!” “Da... that's not how this box works,” said Rostislav, “It only responds to my commands. Besides we need to get dressed to impress first.” The rhino tapped the top of the box and said, “Box, give us outfits.” The robotic box then opened and unfurled into a massive wardrobe. The rhino opened the standalone closet and pulled his outfit out with a nod, happy with his choice then motioned for the others to do the same. Mihk pulled out a little gray and white number. Buio took out something orange and somewhat torn while Leggero took something fancier and purple from the wardrobe. Mihk brought up separaters made of stone from the streets and the four men got dressed. The four were surrounded in stone by the half bison so they could get dressed and ready for the video with a big reveal planned. The rhino called out for the cam bots to start recording the second video and a few seconds later Leggero burst onto the scene. The big black and white rabbit kicked through the stone wall and stomped onto the city streets revealing his new outfit for all the cameras to record. He wore a purple pinstripe suite with a green undershirt, purple tie, green socks, huge shiny brown shoes, and dark shades. The clothes hugged to his huge muscles as he walked out into the city and struck a few classy poses, dusting off his shoulders with a tiny brush he kept in his inner jacket pocket. The crotch had been specially tailored to hold back his tremendous endowments but he wasn't afraid to thrust them forward a bit and really strain their fabric prisons. His tail twitched happily as he was stylin'. Buio was the next one to burst onto the scene, punching through his wall and jumping up to land with a skillful crash on his feet. And what big bare bunny feet they were. Massive even for his size, they were thick and strong feet with powerful toes. Resting atop them were orange fabric anklets, like ripped up sweat bands from an 80s movie. He had similar arm bands at his wrists and one atop his brow as a proper punk sweat band. All orange as was the rest of his outfit which consisted of a pair of tight fitting boxer briefs that really accentuated his massive bulge, but both the fabric at the waist band, and where it ended on his mid thighs, was frayed and torn to be rather stylish. His orange shirt was stretched perilously over his tremendous pecs and was torn around the v-neck collar and along the midrift ends on the bottoms. Whatever sleeves there had been were either torn or flexed out of at the shoulder leaving tufts of torn cloth that billowed in the breeze. He did a few breakdance moves with some playful flexing mixed in and ended on a head spin windmill that ended with a final freeze pose held aloft by his strong hands alone. Mihk was the next to make his way onto the scene. The stone encasement moved aside, as his power moved the earth to begin with, and he sauntered out very feminine with a hip sway to put the best drag queens to shame. That was just as he liked and was very much in drag for his second intro. He wore an ill fitting french maid outfit that was stretched to the extreme. It was a tight, tailored, gray dress with a white apron, white collar, white puffy sleeves that covered his shoulders with a frilly design but stopped at the biceps, and a white collar with a light blue bow around his neck. He also had a white underskirt crinoline to make his short skirt fuller, helped by his tremendous crotch bulge, a crotch that was covered by his only undergarment, which was a tight white jock strap stretched to the extreme and was shown off a bit every time the wind blew against him just right. His arms were adorned with black fishnet stockings that went from a fingerless glove start at his hands and ended with a frilly gray ribbon half way over his biceps. Similarly his feet were clad in overstretched gray socks that were styled like no-shows to cover his feet but were attached to black fishnet stockings that rose up over the curves and hills of his powerful legs, ending half way up his thighs in a frilly lace that was hooked to the band of the jock strap underneath to keep them up. He completed the maid look by having a gray mobcap with white lace atop his head that had a frilly blue bow on the side and then also held an over-sized feather duster. The duster looked normal in his grips but, as he was a seven foot seven inch wall of muscle with huge hands, it would have practically been a broom to a smaller man. Mihk sauntered here and there with a feminine sauntering step that set the rabbits on edge, he walked over to a parked car and put his hands on the roof, crunching it down a little as he thrust his powerful ass into the air and wiggled it for the cameras. Then came the rhino. Rostislav was not one to saunter. He burst from his encasement by stomping the ground and letting the heavy rocks collapse and break apart over his powerful muscles. Muscles that were all too on display for his fans. The only thing covering his torso were his suspenders which held up a pair of custom tailored daisy duke style gray jean shorts, stretched to the max, as one might assume, by his bulge that could go blow for blow against Mihk's own size. There was something else over his crotch, under the jeans, that seemed to prevent the cameras from getting the full details of his cock outline from under those jeans but that was a surprise that he was saving for later on in the video. Over his feet he had a pair of knee high white socks that had blue and red stripes at the top. Socks that bulged with his massive, hairy, well defined legs. Similarly over his arms he also wore a pair of the same style socks that had the ends torn through by his fingers so that he had full ability to grip still. The arm socks rode over his powerful muscles as a perfect tight fit that ended with those stripes just above the mid level of his powerful biceps. Atop his nose, pulled over his horn he seemed to be wearing socks that the rabbits were wearing previously, one was stretched over his head like a blue luchadore mask with holes poked for his eyes, ears, and muzzle to protrude through. It was bunched up just under his chin like a scarf that ended his sock mask. Then there was a yellow sock, pulled over his muzzle with his nose, horn, and lips all defined through the stretchy material, bunched up around where his muzzle met the rest of his face, completing the mask in total. He inhaled deeply and his muscles over the whole of his body swelled a bit bigger as though he was fueled by the erotic nature of the socks he donned, stretching the ones he wore all the more. He walked out into the street and gave a few playful flexes to show off for the others and to the cameras before he said, “Alright fellas... let us fuck this city up now.” Leggero looked over his shades to his husband in the orange outfit and said, “Has anyone ever told you that you have the same fashion sense as Flash Beagle?” Buio looked to his lover in the purple suit, “Said the man who's cosplaying as the Joker right now?” “Sexy Joker sure,” said Leggero with a few flexes to stretch out his suit a bit. He looked to Mihk and said, “Speaking of cosplays... who are you supposed to be? Is your drag name Raye Nessance?” Mihk chuckled a bit then said with a lisp, “Honey please, with these massive milkers?” he said pointing to his chest, flexing a bit as his nipples swelled under the dress, “If anything you can call me Maid Moorian.” “All I know is...” Rostislav began then flexed harder in a most muscular pose, fraying the ends of the socks covering his arms and legs. His cock then burst free from it's prison, revealing that it was wearing a huge sock like a condom as his coconut balls and massive python freed itself. He swayed his hips, the massive 18-inch soft cock, “I am ready to begin the fuckening.” Mihk felt his own 18 inch soft endowment start to swell under his dress from the display while Buio and Leggero felt their 22 inch softies tighten their pants as well. The rabbits had balls the size of 16 pound bowling balls and they felt them swell a bit along with their friends as they saw everyone in their full sexy glory. Rostislav the rhino started simple by stroking his massive sock covered cock, watching it grow and lengthen till it really filled out that sock. Thickening, his member went from it's 18 inch flaccid state to a full 38 inches of sock throbbing, rock hard, steel i-beam dick that made that sock like a second skin as copious amounts of precum spilled from the head through the fabric, soaking it in further down the shaft while also dripping out onto the pavement below. He watched Mihk struggle to sit still atop the partly crushed car and await his turn in the spotlight. His puddles of precum only increased as he watched the rabbits work their wiles for the show. Buio, dressed in his 80s garb pulled a huge boom box from seemingly out of nowhere then rested it on his ample shoulder, held up by an arm wrapped around it and hit play. A tasty synthwave song began to play that cut in with a bit of hip hop and the rabbit bobbed in time to the music. He started to break dance, setting down the boom box as he twirled, kicking it over to Leggero, sliding it on the ground over to his husband. He smiled and kept dancing, even though that massive bulge should have made it more difficult, he seemed to move with grace despite it's size protruding from his body. He only stopped when Leggero stopped the music, effectively letting Buio freeze in place in a hand stand. The rabbit in the suit popped the tape out, flipped it over, and hit play. A salsa song kicked in and he began to do a sensual, fast paced dance over to his husband, then nudged his bulge with a strong hand to knock him on his bum. He continued to dance but at the same time flexed and not only popped the tie from his neck but also popped the first three buttons of his custom tailored shirt. Showing off his huge pecs as he continued to dance. Buio flipped to his feet and was not about to be out shown. He dance up to his husband and kept pace, executing a choreographed number as the pair kept dancing and in doing so flexed their muscles. First their feet which made Buio's feet larger but made Leggero burst from his shoes, leaving his feet clad only in the lime green socks. Next they flexed their pecs and abs. They worked in sequence that tore Buio's top in two but opened up Leggero's shirt completely. They flexed their muscles in unison, forcing their pecs to intertwine in a writhing mass of masculinity. Their abs flexed in sequence that caused them to clap together, one by one then all at once then showing their incredible muscle control as they went back to one at a time. Leggero's massive cock had snaked down his pants leg past his knee and kept lengthening before it hardened. Likewise Buio's cock had lengthened the opposite way, snaking off to the left around the side and then continued to fill out his orange boxer-briefs. It snaked around his waist like an inner tube and eventually came full circle as it went all the way round him. He then moved to his huge lover and said, “Enough of the dancing, lets move it up a notch. Flex out of your top my love above all others.” “As you wish my sweet bunny Buio,” smiled Leggero. The pair then grunted in unison and flexed their chests and abs harder, The expanding muscles pushed the two buff fluffy men apart a good ten feet before they relaxed and let their torsos return to normal, relatively speaking. Buio then heard the track change from a salsa tune to a power ballad rock song and began to flex in time to the music. Bouncing his pecs and biceps then flexing his lats, trapezius muscles until his shirt was blasted from his torso, leaving his upper body naked except for his wrist bands and headband. He showed his unbelievable precision muscle control by flexing each muscle group separately, making each one bulge out from his fingers, flexing like they were bulging biceps, then up to his forearm where he flexed each muscle individually bulging out in groups from the longus to the brevis to his ulnaris and the digitorum muscles. Then he moved on to the upper arms starting by flexing his wenis till they touched the ground and sprung back up, then the biceps, triceps, deltoids and everything in between. He shifted positions and flexed each part of his back separately, working hard on his traps and lats till it looked like he literally had a pair of gigantic wings that he flapped with enough strength to blow his counterpart's hair like a strong breeze. He danced forward a bit and then pointed to his husband happily. Leggero was more than happy to take the next leg of the sexiness. He began by moon walking back a few yards and then began to flex his feet, flexing bigger and taller. The soles swelling huge, his feet growing overall and stressing his socks to the max till he blew out the fronts with his growing, lengthening and thickening rabbit toes. Wiggling said toes ground the pavement between them to dust like sand on a beach and then with some further foot growth, his gigantic feet tore free from his socks altogether and made him stand a full four feet taller from all the growth. He then used his long ears to dust his shoulders one by one and then started to work on his arms. He started with his shoulders, flexing them up till they were like gigantic boulders that swelled through and out of his shirt and jacket like they were tissue paper. He left his shoulders giant then made his upper arms grow to match, ripping free the next segment of his shirt with his biceps, triceps, and all the muscles in between. Next came the forearms and hands, swelling till they exploded with size, followed by his hands. He flexed his arms like the stud he was with each arm equally as big on it's own as his body was just moments ago. He let his chest and abs explode out before him and his back explode out behind him, demolishing the last of his shirt then relaxed his flexes and returned to a relatively normal, albeit slightly bigger size than before. Where the rabbits once stood six foot six, not counting the ears, before they now stood no less than seven foot tall each. They looked down and swelled their feet bigger and bigger till they both had massive feet that were each the size of a small sedan. They walked on tip toes up to each other till they were able to pull each other's arms to hug chest on chest and kissed passionately. Their gigantic toes intermingled as they played footsie while making out. Because they were facing one another it was black fur on black fur and white fur on white fur. Leggero's pants were the first to give way to his 50 inch long monstrosity that ripped his already stressed pants from his frame and went between the legs of his lover, colliding with his tremendous balls with a resounding thwack. A thwack that drove his lover wild as the cock pushed Buio away and lifted his feet off the ground. Buio did the splits, flexing his balls atop that massive humanoid, pink, rabbit cock to hold it in place, his feet out to the sides with toes pointing away as he moaned and toe curled while his cock and balls swelled to meet his lover's size on par with nearly identical cocks and balls. However his started by tearing the front of his shorts off, then moving around his side, to the back and then swinging around to collide with Leggero's pecs with a speed so great the impact caused a sonic boom that blew out the windows of nearby buildings. He was going to fly off Leggero's cock, but managed somehow to clap his massive soles and toes around that gigantic member before he flew off too far and the grip caused his husband to stumble back on his own massive bunny feet, making him fall back to his heels and accidentally smash the boom box to bits. At that point, Leggero wore nothing but a few tatters of cloth around his ankles and Buio only had on his ankle bands, wrist bands, and headband. Leggero was able to hold up the bunny that clasped to his cock by massive feet alone and managed to flex his cock up and down, bouncing his husband in the process. Buio then flexed his cock and allowed it to grow even bigger, swelling larger and thicker, bouncing with his body and really slapping the sides of his feet hard, spraying Leggero with gallons and gallons of precum as he did so. Leggero responded in turn spurting hundreds of gallons of precum from a throbbing, expanding, growing cock that got big enough to start spreading apart the sedan sized feet of his husband and those hundreds of gallons that spurted from every edge of the massive feet, and between the toes, began to simply erupt from the now exposed cock head, bathing the swelling balls of his mate. Buio couldn't hold out very long and without warning his feet slipped from that massive cock. He flexed his ass to gargantuan size, like twin bean bag chairs to cushion his fall. He landed with a crash, his slickened feet to either side of his massive mate. On landing their cocks slapped together and both moaned in unison. They then began to sway their hips and thrust massive cocks against each other, getting precum everywhere as they had a proper sword fight in the city streets. Then Buio lifted his feet and placed them to either side of Leggero and engulfed his mate's body entirely with those massive rabbit feet sticking out the bottom and his massive cock out the front. His head was between two massive toes on either side and as he took in the intoxicating scent of his mate and his own precum he lost control. Leggero was the first to cum. He blasted with the force of a railgun through the side of a building and through the building behind it. Both buildings collapsed from the repeated shots of his particle beam firing cock. His shots practically glowed with his power over light as he blasted again and again. His partner was so turned on by the display that he erupted in turn and his massive cock fired straight up into the air, raining down super rabbit cum over the city. The rabbits came for minutes straight before the orgasmic end left them writhing on the ground and deflating to 8 foot tall, before the ears, hyper muscular versions of their previous selves. Mihk however had put up an over-sized black umbrella with white frilled lace on the top center and around the outer edge, keeping his maid's outfit clean from the oncoming cum storm that hit mere minutes before. He floated daintily on gusts of wind that lifted him by the strong maid's umbrella like a bizzaro Mary Poppins made of thick bovine muscle and hair. He floated through the air till he found a dry spot on the pavement and then released his umbrella, falling to the ground with a crash that cratered the street in a ten foot radius from him and tore the foot sides of his stockings. He sauntered over to a busted lamp post and with gentle movements he bent it over in half at waist height, then bent it around and flattened it with his hands to make a flat table-like surface to set a singles record player he pulled from under his skirt. Where he hid it, no one knows. A flip of the switch and it cranked to full volume. He set the needle to start and began playing an old record of “La Vie En Rose”. The half bison, half water buffalo, hyper buff, hyper hung, hyper masculine man dressed in one of the most effeminate of outfits then began a well practiced routine. Starting with a relever moving to several glissers, pliers, sauters and a healthy mixof elancer and entendre with expert precision to the music. Then he started to slowly flex bigger and bigger, growing the muscularity of his whole body. Every muscle expanding larger and larger as well as his massive nuts, cock, lips, brow, forehead, and chin. The jock strap gave way along with prongs of his fishnets in random places over his arms and legs. In a pirouette his toes expanded too long and when he stuck the landing they tore through the fabric of his hoes, airing them to the world as the massive man danced. The big man continued to swell and ended his routine along with the song, then casually lifted and tossed a car through the air single handed, crushing the record as it began to skip at the end of it's play. He smiled after the crash and continued to swell. More strings and straps popped free from his fishnet stockings over both the legs, feet, hands and arms. His shoulders filled out the formerly poofy short sleeves of his maid's dress and his collar bow popped along with the top two buttons of the white collar along his dress. The tears spread further down as he sauntered on down to where the laying rabbits recovered. Mihk had already stretched his body to eight and a half feet tall by the time his feet ripped free of the sock bottoms from his stockings. His cock had been 18 inches soft but with his swelling had become 24 inches soft, however, since he began walking it also began to harden. His balls became more boulder-esque and were kept tucked behind his legs so that his member was unencumbered to sway before him as it grew and grew, pointing like a man destroying meat missile, ready to crush. It lifted past the rim of his short skirt and the head of his pink, humanoid, cock of incredible girth had a gray ribbon tied around just behind it with a gray bow atop it. The jock strap that held his stockings up had since ripped off those constraints and was now stretched to the max as his dick reached full mast at 60 throbbing inches of pure bovine power. A mighty throb of his cock popped that bow and ribbon right off. He reached the rabbits, swishing mostly barefoot as his arms and legs were now no longer covered in any sort of fabric that would hide his incredible, swelling, vascular muscles of untold power and virility. Mihk smiled to the pair and pointed between them, “Who's going to help milk me first? Should I just go eeny meeny miney mo?” “Could be the both of us at once,” said Leggero as he rose to his feet. Buio rose up as well and made a change to that plan, “Better yet, perhaps you should use whoever you catch first, my bovine chum?” The rhino, not to be forgotten chimed in as he stroked his still throbbing sock clad member, as he stood with socks soaked in an ever expanding pool of his own precum, edging and holding off his orgasms as he watched. Another orgasm approached and he squeezed his cock, his balls rumbling bigger behind him all the while as another orgasm was surpressed. They were now each as big as 3 city busses smooshed together. He grunted as they swelled again and said, “Mmm yes... you keep doing just that... Then we get to the real freaky stuff.” “Oooo. That's gonna be fun. Also, I like the idea of a hide and seek, mes amis,” said Mihk, “I'll give you each one big jump and then I'll come a knockin' to find the fine lapine who will help. Est-ce que ça va avec tout le monde?” The rabbits looked to one another then back to Mihk and said in unison, “Oui.” At once the already massive rabbits flexed their legs and the four limbs exploded with muscle from their buttocks to their thighs, calves, soles and toes. They squatted down on the newly buffed out legs and jumped with a force that propelled them in different directions. Buio exploded through the front of a skyscraper and the building collapsed in his wake. Leggero cleared the buildings before him but on his descent, flexed the soles of his feet to the size of city busses and his toes each to the size of a volkswagen bug. Speaking of bugs, on his landing he stomped down and through a three story office building, collasping it and cratering the structure in his wake. The cameras captured it all and the rhino edged to the video relay given by the box. Mihk smiled and then charged his body with the powers of earth and air and then smiled as he said, “Ready or not... here I come little bunnies...” He then flexed his eyes like massive twin battering rams that soon extended out like ever growing pillars. They pierced through wall after wall of the buildings before him until they bumped into a massive set of toes that belonged to Leggero, Mihk called out with a great billowing voice that trembled the buildings his eyes had pierced as he started to retract them, “Peekaboo I see you.” The massive beast of a man, in tatters of a maid's dress, ran forth through building after building after the huge black and white rabbit. Leggero flexed his pecs up like a shield in front of him as he saw exploding building after exploding building as the half water buffalo charged. He spread his pecs so that he could see down the middle, only just in time to see the massive Mihk explode out the nearest building. He screeched to a hault before impact and said, “Oh I see. Think you can stop me with your muscles? Think your pecs are really something? Let me show you what real pecs can do!” Mihk's whole body flexed and grew like a full body erection with muscles exploding out on all sides. He continued to throb bigger and bigger without really gaining any height, except for that which his powerful soles added to the equation. He then concentrated and flexed his chest hard. His pecs exploded and tore him free of the last of his maid's outfit, leaving him only wearing the small hat atop his head. His pecs swelled bigger and bigger, engulfing his 120 inch boner and pushing his boulder sized balls back behind his legs as they impacted the ground eight feet down and were equally as tall above the man. Expanding out eight, then ten, then twenty feet in every direction. His gargantuan nipples were the size of manhole covers and exploded milk out from his glorious pecs with the strength of a dozen broken fire hydrants. He kept flexing till his pecs engulfed the swelling rabbit entirely from the tips of his ears to the ends of his toes, massive pec shield and all. They continued to swell and he continued to spray as soon his pecs expanded out a hundred feet in all directions, crushing all in their path. “Olly olly oxen free!” Mihk cried out. He then heard thud after thud a Buio hopped through the city streets, running though buildings, kicking through cars and punching through busses as though they were made of tissue paper. The beastly man couldn't see beyond his pecs but heard the other rabbit come up from behind. “Where is Leggero?” asked Buio. Mihk looked over his shoulder, his head had flexed his facial muscles larger as he focused on his powerful growth. His forehead had greater ridges, his chin had a gargantuan cleft and his lips were truly swollen with power. Mihk didn't speak but rather instead just slapped his pecs. “He's in there?” asked Buio, his boner throbbing to the 200 inch mark as he imagined what must have transpired. “He is... and if you want him out I need your help milking him free... mmmmph... So full of milk...” moaned the beastly man as he gripped his own pec flesh and massaged it with immense hands that only grew bigger and more hirsute by the second. The bovine man moaned, “Better hurry... Need to erupt...” Buio gave a grope of his massive ass then ran at super dark speed with a trail of black fire behind him as he came to one of Mihk's massive nipples, it was already 4 feet across and 8 feet long, pulsing, throbbing, and spraying milk by the gallon... That is until he plugged the hole. He stuck his 10 foot rabbit cock down it and gripped it tight, starting to fuck. He pounded away with massive balls slapping the nipple attached to a pec that went at least 100 feet down into the ground before the rabbit. He fucked away and then his balls swelled and started to erupt. He fired thousands upon thousands of gallons of rabbit cum down the huge nipple and soon enough Mihk's right pec was twice the size of his left, causing the beastly man to moan and his nipple swelled, engulfing the rabbit whole and swallowing him up as he continued to cum. Then the pecs erupted with millions upon millions of gallons of half bison milk and a good deal of rabbit spunk mixed in out of one side. The pecs began to deflate as the city streets were washed clean by the milk and cum mixture.. Several million gallons shot into the air as Mihk leaned back and aimed his nipples with a few precise flexes to fire like dual laser beams at the buildings in his path, blasting through them like a power washer blasting leaves from a sidewalk. The city before them lay a mess of white but that only got added to as Mihk let out a roaring moo and came between his own pecs, washing out Leggero. Buio was fired from the pectoral muscle at the same time and the pair flew through the air blasting cum all the way. Their hands and feet ignited with light and dark powers allowing them to fly as the continued to shoot their loads, washing away blocks of the city with their death ray cum shots. Not to be out done, Mihk flexed his pecs and increased the lactation flow as he came. Millions upon millions of gallons of his cum and milk mixed with the millions of gallons of rabbit cum as a whole section of the city got washed away white. When all was said and done they had cleared a further 40 blocks by way of orgasmic demolishing. Mihk fell back on his rump with his pecs mostly back to normal but still huge and throbbing with the power of his spark as the last his lactation drained, leaving him with 6 inch soft nipples in the aftermath. The rabbit pair smiled and hovered over Mihk with their soft cocks flapping in the breeze about 10 feet above the man. They grunted together and flexed their cocks, still soft they went down towards the massive half bison and wrapped around his arms like boa constrictors at least 20 feet long, then as a team they lifted him and flew back to find their Rhinocerous boss. However, he was not where they had left him. What they saw was a pair of divots drug through the pavement that seemed to expand as it got further and further from his starting point. They saw the divots expand and get wider till they filled the whole street with a raised path down the middle. All three stood and walked down the street, their cocks dragging behind them over the sides of the raised path. They saw the divots expanded path with the sides of buildings collapsed and crushed inward as they went further along, and then they saw it... twin hairy gray and pink boulders that were at least 500 feet tall. The massive balls of the massive rhino that he had drug at least half a mile through the city streets. Buio and Leggero hopped atop one massive mountainous testee each and Mihk hopped onto the hairy cleavage in the middle. However on landing he found that he was swallowed by a literal forest of pubic hair as the massive rhino balls expanded and doubled in size as a response to the rabbits heavy impacts. He pulled up and tried to move but found his footing precarious as he was constantly being swallowed and bounced by the testicle flesh and bombarded by the sweaty forest of pubic hair, wrapping around him with every new step. Buio and Leggero were unaware of Mihk's plight as he played in the forest of gray rhino pubes, that was dark as night within, and made his way through to the front. They had each hopped off and saw what Rostislav had become. Their cocks instantly went from soft twenty foot anacondas to hard eighty foot long pillars of masculinity and virility. Rostislav had been busy edging and swelling but not only his balls were throbbing bigger with every given second. His cock was a massive rod that was 200 feet long and 40 feet wide just before the head. The cock sock he wore was specially made to accommodate hyper growth but even so was tearing throughout it's coverage from the sheer size. The throbbing, pulsing veins along the massive member pulsed so big and hard with his every heartbeat that they literally blew off sections of his hyper sock. His body hair had run amok and covered his chest and abs till they were gray and shiny with hot rhino sweat. The hair covered his shoulders, back, arms, legs, hands and feet, though most of those were not visible because his hyper socks were still holding tight. His face flexed to massive proportions, his eyebrows throbbed out like twin hairy erections that extended 10 inches from his face. His cheeks were massive and pulsing with strength. The rhino's lips looked permanently pursed from their gargantuan proportions on his now huge face. His chin extended down to his tremendous pecs and was wedged between them. His underbite had extended and his incisors looked just as long as his horns. His forehead had extended up and out a good foot from his normal proportions and was creased with ridges. Rosti's ears twitched as his head hair cascaded over them and down his shoulders, intermingling with his copious body hair. The socks on Rosti's hands up his arms gave way as he raised his arms to a massive flex that made his biceps cap out at 40 stories tall. He grinned showing off for the rabbits as his forearm muscles extended out 25 stories to either side of him, smashing buildings to dust with massive squared bombarding shields of swelling, throbbing, swelling, muscle flesh. The rhino himself stood taller than before, at least 15 feet of massiveness with power literally radiating off him in every direction. He turned his head to the left and licked his swollen, musky, naked bicep. He flexed his thighss and made them expand out from him, off to the sides so he could match his forearms. With a skillful precision flex of his upper and lower body, he manuvered his forearm and thigh muscles to go forth and wrap around those giant 80 foot rabbit cocks with 250 foot squared off battering rams of power. He then flexed his calves down behind him and those giant calves lifted him and the rabbits off the ground. The act lifted him and the rabbits off the ground, 450 feet in the air to be precise, and shifted his balls behind him, causing Mihk to tumble and fall, getting wedged and squeezed by the copious, churning, nutsacks that battered him on either side within the forest of massive rhino pubes. He slipped around as he was engulfed in musk upon musk and only made his cock shoot forward like a missle from his body, emerging from the forest fast enough to break the sound barrier. The sonic boom tremmored through the rhino and the surrounding city and Rostislave clenched hard to keep from cumming, his balls doubling in size once again. He was too buff to turn his massive head on the neck muscles that now nearly engulfed his head along with immense back muscles, so he widened his eyes and the extended from his head to look back behind him at where the massive humanoid bison cock was coming from. The rabbits then allowed their muscles to flex as their cocks lengthened to 150 feet long and 20 feet wide each. Their muscles engulfed and hugged over the Rhino's cock hugging thigh and forearm muscles. The destruction that was happening around them didn't seem to matter to the four any more as they were too lost in each other to even notice at that point. The rabbits touched as their muscles swelled and as they pressed to each other, the colors of their fur in black and white swirled about over their bodies as they flexed, grew and rode the orgasmic bliss together. Rosti groaned as he looked back at Mihk's cock, a 500 foot throbbing pillar that poked him in his massive back and spurted thousands of gallons of precum that cascaded over his tremendous frame. Mihk's balls swelled atop the 2000 foot tall immense rhino testicles, each one 2000 feet wide with a true and literal forest of hair covering them. Mihk's now 400 foot in circumference balls rested atop the Rhino's own. The half bison rubbed his now 10 foot long nipples and gushed milk over his massive cock, slickening it more than the sweat of the rhino's pube forest. Rosti watched it all and then flexed his rump, pushing Mihk back and then let his throbbing, gargantuan anus extend out and wrap around Mihk's massive cock, sucking it in and drawing 50 feet of cock into him, making his abs bulge out from the tremendousness. Mihk just kept stroking his nipples from within the rhino forest and his balls continued to swell bigger. With the rhino's attention drawn away, the rabbits took advantage, flexing their feet and toes to immense proportions towards the rhino's now 350 foot throbbing member. The rabbits curled and flexed their toes to great length as the rhino held them aloft with supreme ease but his attention was draw back up front. His appendage was suddenly wrapped in skillfull, gargantuan, flexing rabbit toes that tore his cock free of every last bit of fabric that once encased it. Their massive muscles writhed with the rhino's own as Mihk flexed and fucked him from behind. The Rhino's nipples shot forth and swelled bigger as he flexed his pecs with a roar as his eyes went back in his sockets again. The pecs extened half down his forearms muscles while his nipples went further down still and around the rabbits. A massive rhino nipple inserted into the muscular rear of each rabbit, fucking them and filling them with rhino milk as the black and white of their fur swirled about over their bodies in a sea of swirls and waves. The rhino's body control spark had spread not only to his every fiber but to the bodies of his companions as well and they all swelled in love and erotic excitement. Their fast muscles, throbbing with pulsing veins and writhing with pleasure overtop one another turned the whole group into an almost unrecognizable mass of strength and virility. Buio and Leggero extended their ears over their pecs to wrap around their nipples, stroking and milking them to spurt back at Rosti and Mihk. Milk rained down over the city as it splashed against their powerful companions and mixed with Mihk's own spray out from the forest. Buildings collapsed from the mass of impossible muscles and the streets were flooded with their sweat, precum, cum, and milk mixing in a swath unlike anything the city had ever known or could withstand. The rabbit toes flexed and intermigled over the rhino's cock while his nipples fucked them. The rhino's massive anus sucked in and out over Mihk's cock and his abs flexed to really rock that gargantuan cock, bumping against the rhino's thighs and forearms that held the rabbits firm. Rabbits that had flexed the vast majority of their muscles over top of those rhino arms and legs. The bottom of the rhino leg's calves extending down 500 feet to raise him from the ground. All parties were left totally nude by their explosive muscle growths. Mihk's pecs and nipples continued to swell as the pleasure overwhelmed all parties present. Then came the rumbling. The rumbling that could not be held back, not this time. Rosti was about to fire, his whole body tensing and flexing muscles bigger and bigger in all directions including over those people he was with. The rabbits gushed more and more with rhino milk as his rhinocerous ass cheeks flexed bigger and bigger, engulfing the whole of Mihk's tremendous cock and covered his entire body in the forest of pubes. Mihk and the Rabbits started to rumble as they felt it approaching the same time as Rostislav's... the whole city quaked with the encroaching destruction. There was a moment's peace as they entered the eye of the storm. Then it happened. Rostislav's cock expanded, doubling in width. Mihk, Buio, and Leggero's cocks all follows suit and Rosti's balls contracted, pinching the bottom half of his body and the top half engulfed in a heavenly embrace between the rhino's ass cheeks... and he fired... They all fired... Every spurt from every one of them exploded like a bomb that took out blocks at a time, cratering and destroying the ground around and below them in row after row as milk and cum erupted in gargantuan waves from the writhing heaving mass of muscle, sinew, and fur that flexed and convulsed in rhythmic bombardments which quaked the ground and made palpable waves of air that billowed out from all directions. The sweet scent of love went out for miles in all directions, much like the tidal flood of various passion fluids. The city once known as Royal Triamel was quickly being flooded out of existance with walls and waves of fluid that washed the remainder of the buildings away for nearly an hour of flooding and reflooding in rhythmic explosions that wouldn't stop. When the orgasms finally stopped the massive men reduced in size but the rhino kept his hair as hirsute as his fully flexed form even though he would now stand a mere ten feet tall. The four of them laid back, awash and floating in a sea of their own fluids. Steadily leaking the last of the orgasmic pleasures. It was going to take a while for the fluids to drain off and evaporate but in the meantime they all just relaxed and floated at a level above where the skyscrapers once reached. Buio floated and gently swam through the thick fluid as easily as he would through water for the muscular rabbit, “That really hit the spot.” Leggero chimed in, “It really did... and now we're both white bunnies my love.” “You know,” said Mihk, “I think I still see some buildings off at the edges of the city still... Should we swim over and take care of those or...” “Davai!” Rosti exclaimed, “Let's grab a quick nap first then we work... I can cum a lot but boze moy... take a load off...” “I think that we already did my horny rhino friend,” said Buio. “A load and then some,” Leggero chimed in. Mihk nodded and laid back relaxing, “Right then... nap time for now... but then we get to really let loose after...”
-
PREFACE Addition: When I first posted this story, I was unaware, that @VRGoh had posted a story with same title more than three years earlier. If you are looking for that one, you'll find it here: https://musclegrowth.net/topic/3937-ménage-à-trois/ Ménage à Trois Chapter one The club was in a city quite a distance from the sleepy town where he worked, and he assumed, that he wouldn't be recognised. He had checked in at a cheap hotel a few hours earlier, and bought a pizza on his way to the club. Ten year old high rises and seven hundred year old church spires accompanied a neo-gothic fire lookout tower (from a hundred years ago) and a rather uninteresting art nouveau observation tower in the skyline. The lakes met the sea, and the canals emptied into the river. Night fell over the city: Rosy clouds and a golden horizon turning into a navy blue sky, and the reflection in the waters changed accordingly. He had been there before. The dress code was less strict than in some other places, which allowed him to pick a less obvious style: A black t-shirt, camo trousers, a pair of shiny steel cap boots from Underground, and a cheap leather jacket – a pick and mix of the actual clone styles. It was in stark contrast to his formal, but unasserting, style at work, and he felt less restricted. More liberated. More of a man. He took the tram. What was he expecting? A fun night out, in contrast to the humdrum life of the town he called 'home' (though his parents' place was called 'home' too, and the university city several miles in the other direction had been his 'home' for several years). Perhaps a blowjob. He didn't expect to find a partner: The fleeting conversations and superficial flirts at the club weren't particularly conducive for that, unless you lived in the city and befriended a regular circle of friends there. The tram reached an area of old brick buildings. Lots of graffiti. In the 1970s, there had been discussions about demolishing the entire block, but nothing had happened, and the punk scene and nascent environmentalist movement had moved in. The turn of the millennium had led to gentrification, but some of the old clubs and shops had managed to remain in their old buildings. He passed by a shop selling second hand vinyl records and a hipsterish café. A cellar office for Friends of the Earth side by side to a startup-company programming apps. A shop called Mods and Punks, and an LGBTQ bookshop, but they were closed for the day. A poster on a wall, worn by weather, with the message: PROTEST TOMORROW! Smoking wasn't allowed inside, and it wasn't unusual to find members of the club standing outside, smoking. Two men of his own age – in their early thirties and dressed in navy uniforms – were smoking cigarettes and glanced at him as he approached the club, but the man who drew all his attention was a tall man entirely dressed in black leather. The glossy trousers clung to his powerful legs, and enhanced the visual impact of the leatherclad man's extremely muscular quads, hamstrings and calves. Motorcycle boots glistened in the electric light, and a black leather jacket covered a wide torso, titillating his imagination about what might exist inside the jacket. One thing was obvious – the leatherman's chest and shoulders were very wide, and his waist seemed to be narrow. The sparse light from the streetlights were not enough to guess the other man's age, but he was clean-shaven, and didn't have any of the moustaches frequently seen on leather-daddies over the age of 60. The presence of the other man set a handful of conflicting feelings in motion: Awe and delight, arousal and intimidation, and the disappointing realisation, that the other man was way out of his league. "New here?", the man in leather asked, and puffed on his cigar. He had to clear his throat, before he answered. "Been a member a few years, but I live quite a distance from here, so I'm not able to frequent the place often." "I know the situation. Well, not personally, but it's not unknown to have distance-visitors here." The man eyed him silently and confidently. "Let me know, if I can help you to shape up your wardrobe. I know a few affordable stores. See you inside." He entered, waved his membership card and bought a beer. The place was dimly lit, as usual. A few lads in rubber. Not his thing, and he didn't entirely understand what they got out of that style, but to each their own... Army style could either look cheap or turn its wearer into an action hero. He could observe both cases here tonight. Old leather daddies looked cute in a grandfatherly way rather than sexy, and having a conversation with them could sometimes deepen your wisdom. The skinheads looked incredibly hot, and some of them obviously worked out a lot. A pity, that he would never dare to sport that style himself. He swallowed as two men in leather, his own age, walked by: Hot, but not as hot as the man who had stood at the entrance. Then he could sense a whiff of a cheap anti-perspirant, possibly Lynx, and the smooth synthetic fabric of a tracksuit against his hand. He turned around. A scallylad, possibly five years his junior, stood close to him. His head was buzzcut, and he was wearing a cap. His plump cheeks could have hinted at pudginess, but, on the contrary, the tracksuit couldn't hide the hard and firm (but not narrow) waist, and a stocky sort of V-shape undoubtedly built through hard work at the gym. He was holding a pint of stout, his eyes were glittering of elation and his Adidas tracksuits revealed a tenting bulge. He watched the scally in surprise and disbelief, as he slowly recognised the pug nose. Seven years ago, when he had just left university, he had served as a geography teacher further north-east. He had been worried over the bullying of a short and thin 19 year old, and actively did everything in his might to stop it, but he had had so many students since then. It couldn't be? This confident, apparently working-class, short brickhouse of a man couldn't be the shy, slim-limbed son of a shopkeeper and social worker he had taught seven years ago? But the nose... The scally grinned in a cheerful and cocky smile: "Hello, Mr. Smith. It's me, Harry. Don't you recognise me?" "Harry? Uh, you look... different." A smug expression came and went around Harry's mouth, and the glow in his eyes intensified. "Cool, innit? Life's awesome. Didn't know you swung my way?" "Never got much of a gaydar, to be honest, and I'm not drawn to kids." The cocky glow in Harry's eyes deepened, and the twenty-six year old moved one of his big hands to cup the tentpole in his tracksuit bottoms. "I'm not a kid, Mr. Smith. I'm a man. Do you like what you see?" He could feel movement and a presence behind his back. He could sense the scent of leather and cigar smoke. He turned around. It was the tall man who had stood by the entrance. He could hear Harry say: "This is the teacher I told you about, Master. The one I had a crush on. Can we bring him home? May I keep him?" * * * Chapter two is found here: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/14054-ménage-à-trois-chapter-two/